KANNAZUKI NO MIKO – Capturing a

Heart
Picture 1: Succinct Encounter
"There is no instinct like that of the heart." -
Lord Byron
"Don't ask for forgiveness, do you hate your
destiny Moon Priestess?" A female voice called
out to her as Chikane climbed the stairs. She
continued,
"Do you wish to be freed from the endless
reincarnation?"
Himemiya Chikane shook her head. She was in
the Moon Shrine, away from civilization, away
from everyday life, away from her family, but
what hurts her the most was she was away from
her Himeko...
"No. I had met Himeko again. That's why I'm
happy now...more than anybody else..." Her face
serene and her smile genuine. Then tears fell
down from her cheeks as she called out the Sun
Priestess' name one last time as the doors of the
shrine closed.
The female voice sighed. What is she going to do
with the Moon Priestess? She had always
witnessed the unbreakable, everlasting love
between the Moon and Sun Priestesses, that the
council of Gods, including her, and the Great
 God of Heaven himself pitied them for their
cruel fate. They had agreed that they should
replace them. Now she was going to do the
inevitable.
"Moon Priestess..."
"Yes?" Her sapphire eyes unreadable.
"What is your wish?"
Chikane's head shot up, obviously shocked.
"What do you mean?" Keeping a little bit of her
composure.
"I will grant you three wishes. But, in these three
wishes, I will give conditions as well. Now, what
are they Moon Priestess? Or else we would
change our minds." Her voice stern.
We? Never mind. No use of knowing. She
thought and took a deep breath.
"I wish for Himeko and I unchained from this,
the Orochi, our fate, endless reincarnations, Ame
no Murakumo..." She trailed off. As
expected. The Goddess thought and grinned.
"Very well Moon Priestess, but when both of
you are unchained, you will live in a different
universe, a different place."
"Then so be it."
"How about your second?"
 "I wish to see Himeko again and be with her
forever." She said as if it was obvious. The
female voice laughed.
"Of course, this time, you feel a sense of
familiarity of each other but your love will be
gone. Both of you must rebuild it again." The
female voice conditioned. Chikane winced at
this, and cursed inwardly yet kept a determined
face.
"Whatever it takes."
"Your third?"
"I have none, I just want to go back now."
At that, the voice appeared before her. She was
in a silk robe, obviously woven by Gods, and
carried a mirror with both of her hands. Her
floor-length hair was pure white and she seemed
to be floating, her feet not touching the floor.
She then showed the Moon Priestess the mirror.
The reflection was not Chikane yet her three
wishes. Chikane eyed her with curiosity and
skepticism. The robe-clad Goddess then recited
words that could not be understood by Chikane.
After she was done, she showed Chikane a
genuine smile and said,
"Behold your new fate."
 And in those four words, Chikane collapsed on
the floor and was swallowed by the mirror. The
Goddess then proceeded to the stairs that was not
yet there until now. She reached a door made of
pure white gold and pushed it lightly. A bright
light came when she opened it but did not close
her eyes.
This was Heaven, a place of no restrictions and
sins. Matured souls, once people from earth,
were minding their own businesses and the
council of Gods were with the child souls, either
playing with them or just simply watching them.
She looked up and unsurprisingly their moon and
sun were literally present at the same time. She
sighed contently and proceeded to the office of
the God of Heaven himself.
In the office, she saw the God of Heaven sitting
on his chair with his hands intertwined and chin
propped on them. He was looking down on earth,
watching every single person doing things that
they should or should not do. He then sensed
another being in his office. He turned around and
saw her. He smiled and motioned her to come.
She bowed at him respectfully and sat down on
one of the chairs.
The Lord of Heaven was dressed in a robe made
of the finest silk, and his sash from his right
shoulder was made of pure gold. He was
approachable, merciful and kind. He was strict
but fair in his decisions and he loved everything
equally. His impressive presence made the
powerful beings in Heaven admire him. He led
the souls to the path of righteousness, while he
made them fear and looked up to him at the same
time That was why he was the Lord of Heaven
for the past 5 millennia. He was perfect.
"So Oracle, who should replace them?" The Lord
of Heaven asked.
I wish you two good luck. She thought and
replied to the Lord of Heaven the two new
people replacing Himemiya Chikane and
Kurusugawa Himeko.
There was a busy city called Tokyo. Tokyo was
the most populous prefecture and city in Japan.
Behind its busy sidewalks, skyscrapers, spacious
parks, and advanced technology, people around
were the ones making their Tokyo city a great
place. Once a fishing village named Edo, it
became a mega city and an attraction as centuries
went by.
In 7:30 am, businessmen and business women
were already walking for work, students were
already in classes, and families were already
packing up things for the trip. All but one wasn't
ready to wake up yet.
 "Good morning everyone in Tokyo! It's a
beautiful Saturday today. It's now 7:30 am, and
today's music is by Korona called-"
Himeko's hand slammed down the alarm. She
groaned as she sat up from her not-so-
comfortable bed. She looked around her
surroundings and took in everything she saw.
Clothes were flying everywhere, photos were
spread on the bedroom floor, and dust were
beginning to form as it lurked over window sills,
drawers, and dark corners. Need to clean up my
bedroom soon. She thought and put it in her
memory to-do list.
This to-do list wasn't so accurate though. Last
time she used this, she missed an important
appointment to her doctor.
She put her feet on the ash wooden floor,
unconsciously looking for her comfy slippers
with it. In a few minutes, she found it and
slipped her feet in it, and went to the kitchen to
cook for her breakfast. Bacon and fried eggs
were sizzling on her frying pan, bread was
heated by the toaster, and coffee was brewed.
She inhaled slightly and sighed, she looked out
towards the metropolis that is Tokyo. Airplanes
were flying towards different places, people
down below, looking like ants, were too
engrossed either in their conversations on their
cell phones or driving madly on the streets afraid
of being late for work.
Speaking of work... I need to see Mako-chan to
have what's in store for me. She thought and
smiled.
Saotome Makoto, emerald eyes and short brown
hair, was her best friend since high school, even
after college they still contacted each other,
either in business or just for some old late night
fun. She was a track-and-field athlete gaining
fame everytime she entered a competition. She
also finds jobs for Himeko.
Himeko was a freelance photographer, so she
can travel wherever she wants, whenever she
wants. Too bad though, her foundation wasn't
really stable or consistent.
Her thoughts were broken by the signal of the
toaster that her bread was done. She went to the
toaster and put the bread on the plate. She
grabbed the jar of butter from her left side, and a
table knife at her right. She spread the butter on
her bread, while the bacon and fried egg was still
frying next to her. After the bacon and fried egg
were well done, she turned off the gas range as
she grabbed another plate. She placed them
slowly and orderly, without letting the bacon and
fried egg touch each other.
 As she was about to eat, her telephone rang
loudly from the corner of her room. She sighed.
She hoped it weren't those damn prank calls that
disturbed her every single morning. She stood up
and answered it.
"Hello?" Himeko responded.
"Hi Himeko! It's Makoto." Makoto replied
cheerfully.
"Oh! Hi Mako-chan! Do you have a-" She didn't
even let her finish.
"Job for you?" Even though Himeko couldn't see
her smiling in the telephone, she could feel her
grinning like a cat finally catching a canary. She
grimaced at the thought.
"Yes."
"Yeah. I did. We'll talk about it
around...lunchtime? Is that ok?" She asked.
"Sure."
"I'll be in the coffee shop called Ren, it's just
around your corner."
"Ok Mako-chan. See you there!"
They both hung up. She looked at her watch. Oh
shoot! 8:00 am already?" Himeko complained
inwardly. She hurriedly ate her breakfast and
went to the shower. She stripped off her clothes
and placed it on her laundry basket and there, she
looked at herself in the mirror naked.
Himeko was beautiful, although her beauty can't
dry anyone's throats immediately, her beauty
always earned a second glance from any passer
by. Cute and adorable were the words for her
angelic face. Her golden hair shone like the sun,
her long legs, her rare amethyst eyes, and her
adorable smile and face always caught every
stranger's attention. But what outshines every
feature on the outside was her kind heart and her
childish and friendly personality that simply
makes any close friend priceless and
irreplaceable.
Although she is really shy, when you get to
break down her walls, she's very
affectionate...especially to the one she loves. But
throughout her 21 years, she hasn't found her
love of her life. Even her first love. Sure, she
once had a crush on Oogami Souma, but that was
it. They were still children then. They used to
play prince and princess at that time, and of
course, Himeko was swept off her feet by
Souma, literally and figuratively. But as the grew
old, they went to different schools, and they
haven't contacted each other since. Her
infatuation towards him was then gone. Making
her loveless. Likeless, I mean.
 She then went to the bathroom stall, and turned
the knob to the left. Steam began to rise as hot
water rinsed through Himeko's slim and lithe
body. The relaxing water eased off her aches and
pains, as she scrubbed off all the dirt from her
body with soap. She rinsed off the soap as she
grabbed the shampoo bottle and squeezed it as
the contents came out from her hand. She then
lathered it on her golden hair, washing off the
natural scent of her hair, replacing it with a
herbal scent. She then washed it off after a few
minutes, and grabbed a red towel from the towel
rack beside the shower stall, wrapping it around
her body.
As she got out, she directly went to the closet
full of clothes. She finally chose a pink low cut
tank top and capri pants. Over the low cut tank
top was a white jacket. She checked herself again
in the mirror. Satisfied, she grabbed her sling
bag, her digital camera and walked out the
woodgrain door.
"Himemiya-sama." A voice called out softly
from behind the curly maple door.
"Yes? What is it?" Chikane replied coldly.
Himemiya Chikane, a famous tennis player, was
staying in one of the most famous five-star hotels
in Tokyo called Ima Hotel. She was there not for
a vacation of course, but for business. As usual.
She was there for a photo shoot for the magazine
called Sports Illustrated. She sighed inwardly,
she had been in a lot of magazines, this one to
her makes no difference even this magazine was
famous internationally.
Chikane, born in Kyoto, Japan, was gorgeous
beyond belief. Her beauty earned a lot of glances
from the street when she first came here.
Unsurprisingly, many people gave her curious
looks and whispered to the persons next to them
when they had recognized Chikane Himemiya,
as she was strolling around the crowded
sidewalk of Tokyo. Her midnight blue hair shone
like the moon, her slender and graceful body, her
sapphire eyes, and the way she carry herself
made people gave her, sometimes envious,
admiring looks.
She was all-round talented. She played the piano
well, her voice was beautiful, her skillful hands
with an arrow and bow, and of course, tennis.
When she was in high school, she had beaten
every single tennis player who had dared to
challenge her, including men. She, a
commanding girl, always put a neutral face in
times of business, and would softened up a bit in
times of relaxation. She is also very protective to
the one she loves. Unfortunately, all her 21 years
had not yet met her one.
"You have an awaiting phone call."
 "I see. Thank you." She replied, her voice
neutral.
The man bowed behind the door respectfully
even though Chikane could not see him.
Chikane went to the living room, which was
themed black and white, its furniture
outrageously expensive were blended with the
walls, while the others stood out. The curtains
draped on the windows were black and white as
well. The couches were the same. In the corner,
there the telephone sat. She picked it up and
answered.
"Hello?"
"Good morning Himemiya-sama! How do you
think of Tokyo? Beautiful no?" Sasaki Kaemon
answered happily.
Kaemon, as the name suggests, was a very joyful
and kind man. In his mid-forties, he could still
attract women with his pair of amber eyes and
his good build. Although he had grey streaks on
his hair that had said otherwise, he is a child at
heart, always sharing a charming smile to
everyone. He, both the manager and friend of
Himemiya Chikane, was the one who arranged
the photo shoot to be held in Tokyo.
"Yes, it is." She smiled at how animated Kaemon
is to his emotions.
 "Hah! Well good thing you did not reject my
offer."
Chikane did almost rejected his 'offer'. His 'offer'
was more compulsory. He had said that this
could bring more upbringing for me, as money-
loving he was.
"Please Himemiya-sama, this is an
internationally famous magazine! You would be
known throughout the world!" He pleaded.
"I do not care for fame Sasaki-han." Chikane
stood up from her chair and went towards the
door. Unsurprisingly, Kaemon blocked the path.
"Bu-but...this could make your father proud!" He
stammered.
Chikane sighed. Yes, her father was her
weakness. Because of his careful upbringing and
love towards Chikane, she always felt that need
to repay him.
"Why does this involve my father, Sasaki-han?" I
asked.
"Well one is that this could make your company
more famous..." He trailed off. He looked down,
showing new interest on the floor.
Chikane laughed.
 This was always the excuse whenever Chikane
rejected his pleas. With his face so down and
sad, Chikane pitied him. After a somewhat
uncomfortable silence, she finally answered.
"Fine."
With that answer, Kaemon looked up at her as if
she had saved his life. He hugged her tightly that
Chikane couldn't breath anymore.
"Thank you! Himemiya-sama, thank you!"
Yes, he was money-loving, but she didn't mind,
this made the man who she is today.
She laughed softly. "I think that wasn't an offer
Sasaki-han."
She could feel him blush. Then she added,
"But thank you for forcing me into it, I never
regretted on going here."
"Your welcome Himemiya-sama." He replied
cheerfully.
"So...what is your purpose on calling me Sasaki-
han?" She asked.
"Well, I just want to inform you that your
photoshoot is scheduled tomorrow at 4 am. Is
that alright with you Himemiya-sama?"
"That early?"
 "Yes, because you see, they want to take a
picture of you in the Izu Islands, which is located
off the coast of Tokyo and is considered a great
setting."
"Ok, but that doesn't explain why we should go
there early."
"Well, they want to picture you during sunrise,
which makes it more breathtaking as it already
is."
"I see. Very well, I do not have any other choice,
have I?"
"Ye-, No." He said sadly.
"So who's the photographer then?"
"I forgot her name, but they had said to me
earlier that she takes pictures beautifully."
"It's a she?"
"Yes. Why? Are there any problems with a she,
Himemiya-sama?"
"No, it's just that it's my first time to be taken by
a female photographer."
"Ah of course, I realized that no female
photographer has taken you on her lenses is it
not? Do you need a male photographer? I could
ask them to replace her."
 "No need Sasaki-han." It makes no difference
anyway she liked to add but held back.
"Ok Himemiya-sama. I should go now, I'll call
you later to let you know her name. Thank you
for your time."
"Ok, bye and take care Sasaki-han." She hung up
went towards the door towards the balcony.
She slided the door to open and warm air rushed
through her making her hair flow. She then
leaned on the balcony rail and watched the cirrus
clouds moving slowly but surely. The sun was
ever bright and beautiful as it shone and gave
light to the city of Tokyo. She could feel the heat
of the sun and the shade of the clouds lingering
on her pale skin. Making a sound of
contentment, she began reminiscing 15 years
ago.
"Chikane! Where are you?" Her father called
out.
"I'm here father!" Chikane called back, and
began staggering back to her father.
With open arms, her father caught daughter in a
bearhug.
"Found you!" Her father began tickling her.
"S-stop f-father! C-can't breath!" She stammered
between giggles while running away from her
father.
He finally stopped and hugged Chikane. He
whispered at her ear,
"I know you're going to grow up making me
proud."
She smiled at this. I'm gonna make you proud
father. She thought with a determined face. She
then looked up at the light blue skies and the
morning sun.
A female photographer huh?
That was her last thought as she went back
inside, grabbed her purse and went outside for a
walk.
Himeko was in a hurry as if she was running for
her life. A few glances were earned because of
that. She finally slowed down when she reached
a corner where a simple one-story house stood.
The outside walls were white and the roof was
colored of deep red, its trail towards the
Sherwood oak door were in concrete but clean
nonetheless. She took a deep breath and opened
the small steel gate slowly, and went toward to
the front door. She knocked a few times and a
man a bit older than her having dark hair opened
the door, greeting her with piercing hazel eyes.
 "Oogami-kun. I'm really sorry for being late."
Himeko said blushing.
Oogami Souma, her childhood first crush and
friend, stood there laughing softly.
"As usual." This made Himeko blush even more.
Then he added,
"It's ok Kurusugawa-san, I'm used to it." Giving
her a comforting smile. He then opened the door
more and went a few steps forward toward
Himeko, with his hands on his pockets.
"So what do you need?" She looked up at
Oogami Souma with her amethyst puppy dog
eyes, referring to her job. She takes pictures for
Souma ever since she started freelance
photography. He was even her first client.
"Well..."
Souma was a journalist who works at Tokyo
Times, although he can take pictures by himself,
he didn't have the skill like Himeko has.
"I just need a few pictures of Hoshi Park and its
attractions, I'm going to promote tourism."
"Done and done!" She replied happily and
smiled.
"Ok then." He smiled back and nodded.
"So when do you need it?"
 He checked his watch. "About...one hour." He
smiled sheepishly at Himeko.
"Oh this is just great." Himeko remarked
sarcastically. Oogami just laughed.
"You need to go now. 59 minutes to go."
As if it was a race, Himeko started running as
Souma said that. She did not respond but only
waved back at him when she was running at her
top speed towards Hoshi Park.
Chikane walked around a corner as she had
passed shops that did not interest her at all. As
she passed another intersection lane, her eyes
caught a spacious public park where cherry
blossoms were in full bloom. Although she had
seen cherry blossoms, she had never got enough
of looking at it. She went towards the entrance of
the park, growing closer to the cherry blossoms,
until she bumped into someone.
"Hey, watch where you're goi-" Her words were
not finished. Chikane just stared at the woman
who was her rubbing her head. So... She thought.
She felt her blood rising from her cheeks. As the
girl, definitely at her twenties, stood up, Chikane
blinked and snapped back from reality.
"I'm really sorry miss but I really need to go
now." She bowed her head respectively at
 Chikane. The woman then went off at an
outrageous pace.
"Wait, you dropped this." Chikane shouted, but
she was now out of earshot from the woman.
Golden hair.
That was the only detail she had at the girl. Don't
forget her cute face.
She shook her head violently. She then looked at
the item the woman accidentally dropped. Her
digital camera.
I think she isn't hard to find. Noting the golden
hair of the woman.
I hope.
She then walked through the entrance ignoring
the cherry blossoms and went to find the golden-
haired woman.
Made it. She thought happily. Now to take some
pictures. Her hands then went at her right side to
where her digital camera was. She felt
none. What the...Where is it? Her amethyst eyes
then fell to her right side.
"Oh no..." She groaned
I must have left it at my house!
"I really need to make a real to-do list." Talking
to herself.
But I was sure I carried it towards here...
"The entrance!" She shouted out loud, earning a
few curious glances.
She was about to turn back when a melodious
voice spoke to her.
"Looking for this?"
Her amethyst eyes then met her face. Her throat
dried up, she couldn't form coherent words, she
just gaped at her. So beautiful. That thought
came to her like a ton of bricks.
"Miss?" She waved her hand at her face. Himeko
then magically had the power to speak, but still
suffered a great deal. Her cheeks burned as well.
"Y-yes...Thank you very much." She stammered.
"It is no big deal." She gave Himeko a smile that
made her cheeks reddened more.
"It is, you have just save me from a job."
Himeko gave her smile to hers as well.
Told you she's cute. Chikane's conscience told
her Really cute. Chikane quickly agreed.
Awkward silence was met. They were just
staring at each other as if that was their first time
to see a female person. Then a strong wind made
 them close their eyes from the dust. It suddenly
gave them the power to form coherent thoughts
and words.
"I-I really need to go now, I have something
important to do." With a bow she turned around
and blended in with the crowd.
With a sigh, Chikane turned the opposite way
and went to check the cherry blossoms that she
had ignored a while ago.
I forgot to ask her name. They both thought and
groused inwardly at the same time.
Oogami Souma was writing his article on the
laptop until a knock came from the door.
Must be Himeko with my pictures.
It wasn't.
"Tsubasa-nii-san..." His eyes widened, his mouth
making a small o.
Tsubasa his face cold and emotionless greeted
Souma with a nod. Souma shook his head and
motioned him to come in. Tsubasa did and
looked around at what he saw.
"What are you doing here?" Souma asked.
"I'm just dropping by to say hello to my beloved
little brother. I have a client in Tokyo." Referring
to his own job.
 Tsubasa, although cold and does not show
emotion, cared for Souma deeply and
unconditionally. He's a personal trainer for
people who wanted to learn different sword
styles. Obviously, a freelance.
"I see. How much yen did you ask?" He joked
and smiled with amusement. He knew that his
big brother was known for his ridiculous prices,
but since Tsubasa was a veteran and knows what
he's doing, it was worth it. For some people.
"About 90000 yen."
"For an hour?" He said in exasperation.
"Yes. Why?"
Souma grimaced and shook his head. "Don't you
think that's a bit...overpriced?" Maybe not a
bit...a lot.
"Hmph." Was the only answer Souma got. With
that, Souma laughed heartily. Same old big
brother.
"Looks like you're still doing journalism."
Tsubasa said, eyeing his little brother's article.
Souma didn't get the chance to respond when
another knock came from his door.
It was Himeko. Who looked really exhausted.
 "Are you ok Kurusugawa-san?" He asked,
concern present in his voice.
"Y-yeah." Himeko said between breaths.
Without another word, she handed out the
pictures and negatives Souma needed. Souma
smiled at this. Unsurprisingly, the pictures were
taken skillfully, yet surprisingly she got the
negatives and the pictures so quickly.
"How did you-" He then shook his head. No it's
better not to know. He then continued,
"Thank you Kurusugawa-san. So how much is it
all?"
"The usual." Himeko smiled at him.
"Of course." He then handed out the money to
her.
"Thanks Oogami-kun."
"No, thank you." Giving her a toothy smile.
"I need to go now. I need to go back to my place
to get ready for business." She said. Her
forefinger idly scratching her cheek as a sweat
dropped from her forehead.
"Ok then goodbye. And thank you again for the
pictures."
"No problem." She smiled sweetly, bowed at
him, and then turned around.
 Oogami Souma watched Himeko until she was
nowhere in sight. He then turned around and met
Tsubasa's cold ruby eyes.
"I need to go now too. My client's waiting for
me." His footsteps getting louder as he neared
the door and Oogami Souma.
"Ok nii-san. Come back soon and take care."
Tsubasa didn't respond and Souma opened the
door for him. After Tsubasa faded from his view,
he then went back to his article and began
rummaging and organizing every picture he got
from Himeko that could be good for his article.
Which was actually hard since Himeko had taken
the pictures beautifully as always. He sighed and
turned off the laptop. He needed a little a rest
from all the sleepless nights he endured for that
article to be perfect. He opened the bedroom
door, and dragged himself to his single bed. As
he fell softly into bed, he could feel exhaustion
coursing through himself, and his eyes began to
close. Immediately, he was in a deep slumber.
He just hoped that he would wake up soon so
that he could finish the article, tomorrow was the
its deadline.
Himeko arrived at the condominium and began
peeling off her clothes from her sweaty body.
She carried her clothes toward the washing
machine, slowly dropping it from the cycle. She
closed the lid and pressed the power button,
 making the washing machine produce a soft
hum. She then went to the bathroom stall and
turned the knob. Hot steam began to rise as she
took a bath again.
After bathing she put on her house clothes,
which was a camisole and cotton short shorts and
went to the living room to watch TV as she
killed. She checked the clock again. Still 10 am,
two hours away from the expected meeting.
Nothing good was on TV so she turned it off and
lied down. Her eyes began to close. Before, she
felt no exhaustion from the adrenaline she felt
when she began taking pictures. And meeting the
gorgeous girl. Her conscience teased her. Her
eyes shot back up and her cheeks began to
redden. She then remembered every detail of the
woman's face. The midnight blue hair, the
secretive sapphire eyes, the pink lips, the curves
of her body, especially her long legs...
She couldn't finish the thought as her cheeks
began to grow hotter by the second that could
beat the heat of inferno. Although she recognized
her from somewhere before, she could not put
her finger on it. She was too outdated nowadays
that she didn't even know what was going on
right now. Good thing she wasn't a journalist like
Oogami Souma or else she'd get fired right away.
She laughed at the thought.
 I hope Mako-chan would give me a worthwhile
job. She thought, as she stood up for sleep wasn't
anymore of use. She couldn't close her eyes as
the cerulean blue-haired girl filled her mind. She
shook off the thought and then remembered to
clean her bedroom.
Finally, her memory to-do list was useful. She
grabbed an apron to cover herself from dirt, a
broom, a dustpan, a mop, a rug, and a bucket of
water.
"Alright." Her face showing determination as she
tied her apron on the back. As she went to the
bedroom, her look changed into fear. Ugh. was
the only thing on her mind.
"I can do this." She said as she punch her right
hand to her left palm softly. She then began to
grabbed all the clothes she had rummaged and
threw before, and carried it to the washing
machine. The clothes that was on her a little
while ago were still there so she just put it beside
the machine. She went back to the bedroom and
began to pick up the pictures as well and placed
it on her double bed. She then began to sweep
off the dust on the ash wooden floor and its
hidden corners. She then wiped the bedroom
window sills with the rug, and sneezed softly.
After the windows were clear and its sills
glistening from the added water on the rug, she
began to mop the floor. Sweat dropped on her
forehead down to her neck from the exertion on
cleaning the bedroom. Dust were plastered on
her cheeks when she wiped her face on the back
of her hand.
And in an instant, the bedroom was clean. She
smiled and praised herself for the hard work. She
took off the apron and placed it on the pile of
clothes that were beside the washing machine.
Noticing that the washing machine was silent,
she replaced them with another batch of clothes
and dropped them on the cycle. Satisfied, she
went back to the couch on the living room and
lied down again. Feebleness was experienced
and her eyes began to close. Her mind was filled
with last thoughts of the blue-haired
woman...again.
As she woke up, the first thing she noticed was
the clock. It was now 11:30 am. She sat up
immediately and began to take her shortest
shower ever. After 10 whole minutes in the
bathroom, her towel-clad self scurried through
her closet. I'm going to be late...again! She
groaned. She then put on a white tank top with a
sleeveless hooded pink jacket and faded jeans.
She fell down a few times as she put on the jeans
but finally got it through her legs. She then
began slipping her feet into the shoes and tied
the shoelaces. When she was done she grabbed
her sling bag, went outside, and proceeded
towards the coffee shop.
 As she rounded the corner, the coffee shop was
immediately seen from her amethyst eyes. She
then went inside and saw Makoto sipping her
cappuccino. When Makoto saw her, she waved at
her and motioned her to come. She did and sat in
front of her best friend and former roommate.
"Late as usual, right Himeko?" She teased and
grinned. Then and there, Himeko blushed.
Makoto giggled slightly.
"Come now, lighten up a little."
"Y-yeah." Still blushing. Makoto then motioned
a waiter to come and take her best friend's order.
The waiter took a out a pen and pad as he waited
patiently for Himeko to order.
"Mocha please." She asked politely. The waiter
nodded as he left the duo.
"So, what's your-" Himeko was cut off...again.
"Job for you?" Makoto smirked. Himeko tensed
up as her emerald eyes stared directly into her
amethyst.
"Yeah." She said as she fiddled with her fingers.
"You won't believe what I have for you." Her
voice showing excitement.
"What is it? Try me." Himeko dared her.
Saotome Makoto leaned into Himeko's left ear
and whispered to her that only she could hear
audibly. Makoto then leaned back and watched
Himeko's flabbergasted face.
"What?" Himeko shouted, earning glances from
the other tables. Makoto showed a full smile at
her showing that she too was happy for her best
friend.
"You have go to be kidding me Mako-chan. You
know they would never take a freelance, they
have a lot of professional photographers." She
said to her showing disbelief in her tone.
"It's the truth and nothing but the truth. They
were impressed with your photographic works
and just want to have you right then and there."
Makoto replied. True, Makoto had never lied to
her ever since they became friends.
"Wow. So when am I going to do that? " She
whispered almost to herself. The waiter returned
with her Mocha drink and placed it on the table.
After he left, Makoto replied.
"Around 4 am tomorrow."
"That early? I couldn't even wake up at 7 am
without the alarm Mako-chan."
"They wanted you to take her when the sun is
still rising."
"Hm..yeah that makes the picture better." Giving
her a smile expressing thought and wonder.
"Don't ever be late. This is a once in a lifetime
chance you know." Her face becoming serious.
Himeko gulped. "I won't." Her fist pumping
upward showing determination. Her best friend
just laughed.
"Thanks you so much for this chance Mako-
chan!" She hugged her then and there, forgetting
about her mocha drink.
"No prob, no prob." Makoto replied. Himeko
then sat back at her chair and began thinking, her
face serious.
"Say Mako-chan..."
"Hm?" She was sipping her drink.
"Who am I going to take a picture in Izu
Islands?"
"Himemiya Chikane." When Himeko heard that
name, she felt a strong sense of familiarity, but
she never had any close friends called at that
name. Must be an acquaintance She thought. Yet
it felt like she had known that name for years
now. But still...
"Who's she?" Makoto's eyes widened and choked
at this, she began coughing. Himeko was startled
and touched Makoto on the shoulder, her gesture
showing concern for her bestfriend.
"Are you ok Mako-chan?"
"So you're telling me, that you don't know
Himemiya Chikane?"
"Yes." She blushed.
"You have got to be kidding me." It was her turn
now to be in astonishment. She continued,
"Himemiya Chikane comes from a prominent
family and is a very famous tennis player known
for her good looks and her skills on the court.
She had beaten every single person who dared to
challenge her. Even boys." She gestured showing
emphasis and added,
"She appears on the cover page
on every magazine I have known of and she is
one heck of a talented person. She could sing,
play the piano, and even in the field of archery."
"Wow. She must be a great person." Himeko
said with sparkle on her eyes.
"Great? She's an amazing person, beyond
perfect." Makoto argued.
"Does she have a boyfriend or..." Himeko trailed
off.
 "Nope, she has never even experienced the
essence of love. I know it's unbelievable, but she
turned down every man who charmed her, even a
few women courted her!" Her tone in
amazement.
"I see." Himeko put her right forefinger and
thumb on her chin, her face unreadable.
"What does she look like?" She continued,
interviewing her bestfriend.
"Well, she has blue hair...
Midnight blue hair...
gorgeous blue eyes,
Those sapphire eyes...
pale skin,
The creamy skin...
pink lips..."
Soft, alluring lips...
Then Makoto's words were not heard anymore in
Himeko's ears. She paled. The woman she met in
Hoshi park...that was Himemiya Chikane! Her
heart began to beat loudly, her cheeks became
hotter than the sun.
"Are you ok? Himeko?" She was pulled back by
her best friend from her absence.
 "Uh yeah."
"You don't look too good. Maybe you should go
home."
"Maybe I should." She hesitated but stood up and
went towards the door.
"Goodbye Himeko and good luck for tomorrow."
Makoto winked at her.
She smiled at Makoto and thought,
I really needed that. Gods, help me.
Chikane's cell phone beeped breaking her from
her everyday thoughts and dining. Three hours
ago, after the encounter of the golden-haired
woman, she watched the cherry blossoms
dancing with the winds and its petals flowing at
every direction , and now she was at a grand
restaurant eating her lunch.
The restaurant's theme was deep red. Its high
ceiling was decorated in renaissance paintings
and its elegant chandeliers were glittering from
the bright lights. Its tables and chairs, arranged
randomly, were made of oak and were decorated
by the best carvers in the world. Its columns, all
lined up, were made of red African marble, and
the French windows proudly showed Tokyo
City. The competent staff were polite and
courteous. The service was quick and the food
was delicious.
She flipped her cell phone in one swift move and
put it on her right ear.
"Yes?"
"Good afternoon Himemiya-sama, I'm sorry for
the intrusion. Is it a bad time?" It was Kaemon's
voice on the other end.
Too late. Chikane thought and sighed inwardly,
then replied,
"No. So what is your purpose Sasaki-han?"
"I got the name of your photographer. I had
asked them a little while ago."
"Ah." But I do not think it's that important
anyway. She wanted to add, but noticed
Kaemon's hopeful voice.
"So...what is her name?" She continued.
"Her name is Kurusugawa Himeko." It hit her. I
think I heard that somewhere before. She shook
her head. No, I felt like I've known that name for
years now. Yet...
"I never heard of her."
"That is reasonable since she isn't famous and
her skills are not discovered by the world...yet. "
"I see..." Uncomfortable silence was now present
between the two of them. Chikane broke it.
 "Is that all Sasaki-han?"
"Y-yes."
"Ok, goodbye and thank you."
"Good day and take care Himemiya-sama." They
both hung up.
She stared at the walls, the people who are too
engrossed at what they are doing, and then back
to her food. She began eating again.
After she had eaten, she placed the money beside
the food that was much more than its price. She
stood up and proceeded to the exit. The staff,
ever polite and courteous, bowed at her and
thanked her for eating at the restaurant. When
she had gotten out, she was greeted by the
afternoon sun, so bright and beautiful that she
could have stayed there and look at it. She shook
her head. She had better things to do. She
continued her walk towards the five-star hotel.
"Kurusugawa Himeko..." She whispered to
herself. Her mouth caressed the name and it had
sounded so natural on her tongue as if it was
meant for her to say the female photographer's
name. They were going to meet tomorrow, four
am at Izu Islands. And she was curious on what
the female photographer is like.
Picture 2: Unexpected Reunion
"Love sees with the heart and not with mind." -
Shakespeare
The air was serene, the sun was not yet even
rising. Everyone sober in Tokyo was still in their
warm, comfy beds, off in a dreamland they
wouldn't awake from in at least for another two
hours. Himeko herself was absently smiling, a
sure sign of a very good dream.
"Himeko..." A voice so melodious whispered out
to her. They were both in a queen-sized bed,
cuddling next to each other, just enjoying one's
company. Himeko was on her back against the
stranger's front, and the stranger's cheek and
chin was propped at Himeko's top of the head.
The stranger's arms were on top of Himeko's
making no space between them. They were just
talking about everyday topics: Past happy
memories, jokes, and other things concerning
noone but themselves.
"Yes?" Her eyes still closed, obviously relaxing
from the stranger's touch.
"Are we just going to lie here all day?" Her tone
showing a bit of amusement.
"Yeah, I just want to be with you in this bed, all
day." Himeko grinned. Comfortable silence was
present in the air, neither two dared to speak.
The stranger's embrace tightened, Himeko did
not mind, and her head turned sideways meeting
Himeko's left ear.
"I love you, Himeko." She said huskily, and
kissed her earlobe tenderly.
"I love you too, -"
"-I wanna be everything your man's not...
.And I'm gonna give you every little thing I
got...
Cause you are more than a man needs...
That's why I say you're truly my destiny..."
If Himeko groused any louder, it would have
reached the Richter scale. She then looked at her
alarm clock. 2:00 am! She cursed inwardly and
thought resentfully, Of course, the photo
shoot. She then sat up and went staggering to
bath room, her eyes still closed from fatigue. She
attempted to wake up by splashing herself with
cold water, it didn't really helped though. And I
was having a great dream. The dream. Her eyes
shot up, her hands unconsciously went to her left
ear. She blushed hotly as she remembered every
single detail of her dream, and for her, it felt so
real. So alive. Who was that person? She shook
her head violently. No use of thinking about it, I
need to go Izu Islands right away.
 She opened the sliding door and went inside the
bathroom stall. She turned on the knob, and
water began to drizzle from the shower head. She
rinsed herself quickly with soap, and lathered her
hair at the same time. After a five minute
shower, she then made her way back into her
bedroom, picked up a pair of faded jeans from
her closet and put both her legs into the left pant
leg. She groaned again at this, it took her ten
whole minutes just to put both of her legs to the
right pant leg. She then put on a black blouse.
After another twenty whole minutes-ten minutes
complaining, ten minutes dressing-she grabbed a
protein bar from the fridge, checked everything
before going out, mainly the lights, then grabbed
her white jacket, her sling bag and her other
digital camera-which was a Canon Digital Rebel
XT, specifically made for special occasions
only-and went outside.
I wonder how Himemiya-sama is going to react
if the one she bumped into yesterday is her
female photographer. She giggled nervously and
began finding a taxi. After about a minute, she
got in one and arrived at the ferry going to Izu
Islands.
She didn't even notice that for the first time in
her life, she wasn't going to be late.
She was supposed to buy a ticket but was
stopped by a man in his thirties. The man was
 wearing black shades so she couldn't recognize
him completely. He was wearing a black suit as
well and in his left ear was a phone that was used
for contacting or receiving calls and such.
"Are you Kurusugawa Himeko?" His deep voice
and American accent rung in Himeko's ears.
Himeko before studied English, although she
doesn't look like it, she's pretty fluent with it.
"Uhm...Yes." She replied nervously, ready to
jump to the waters if she had the chance.
"Follow me then."
She did. She passed by the ticket office and the
boat that was going to Izu Islands, she was
confused so she tugged the man's sleeve.
"What is it?" He said still walking towards a
secluded hall, without looking at her
"W-we sort of passed the-" She was cut off.
"We have a private boat ready for you Miss
Kurusugawa, it will take you there faster than
any boats here in Tokyo." He replied showing no
emotion at all.
"I see." She nodded.
After reaching the end of the hall, she saw a very
sophisticated boat floating leisurely with the
calm waves. It was a two-story boat, painted
 pure white, the windows were crystal clear and
its sides were mahogany wood.
"Wow." She said with a tone of excitement and
surprise.
"After you." He motioned with his left hand
towards the entrance of the boat.
She proceeded towards the ramp and now she
was standing on the shiny wooden floor. She
then went towards the metal rails on the boat and
felt the wind rushing through her face and her
golden hair. She felt a hand on her shoulder, and
her head turned right. It was the driver of the
boat.
"Ready to go Miss Kurusugawa?" He gave her a
toothy grin.
He was on his twenties, clearly a newcomer but
knew what he was doing. He had messy ebony
hair and gray eyes. He was wearing a white shirt
and fashionably ripped jeans.
"Yes I am." She smiled back, and blushing at his
touch.
His hand then was removed from her shoulder
and went to the main controls. Then the engine
roared to life, he turned the steering wheel to the
right while going in reverse. Now facing to the
sea, the man in a black suit warned Himeko that
she should go inside. She did and sat on the
 chairs while looking through the windows.
Giving the driver the signal, the boat went at top
speed, causing Himeko to almost fall from the
chair.
Izu Islands here I come. She took a deep breath
and continued to look at the unpredictable sea.
During 2:00 am
Himemiya Chikane had already taken a shower
and was awake and very alert. Wearing black
sweatpants and a zipped up hooded black jacket
over her white blouse, she put her hair on a pony
tail. After that, her telephone rang loudly across
the room, making the suite not so silent anymore.
She picked up the telephone and answered
coldly.
"Hello?"
"Good morning Himemiya-sama, your limousine
is already waiting outside the hotel, and your jet
has already arrived at the airport."
"Ok then, thank you for informing me."
"With pleasure."
With that, she put down the telephone, grabbed
her small duffel bag and went outside the hotel.
There she saw a black limousine and a man,
clearly in his fifties, wearing black was standing
beside it. She proceeded it with grace, and was
greeted with a deep bow and opened the door for
her. He took her duffel bag and put them on the
trunk. After Himemiya Chikane was in, he
closed the door, and then went to the driver's
seat. Within a few seconds, the car went off
towards the airport.
Reaching the airport, the limousine driver
opened the door and handed her the small duffel
bag. He gave her another deep bow.
"Good day Himemiya-sama and good luck."
"Good day to you too." She gave him also a
small bow and proceeded towards a secluded
gate. After reaching the end of the gate tunnel,
she was greeted again, but this time it was her
head-maid, Otoha. She gave her another deep
bow and smiled at Chikane.
"Good morning Ojou-sama, are you excited?"
Not really. It's just another business where I get
my picture taken, which is already seen in every
magazine I could think of. "Yes I am." Giving
her a half-smile.
"Ok then Ojou-sama, please take a seat." She
motioned with her right hand. As Himemiya sat,
she continued,
"Fasten your seatbelt Ojou-sama, and please do
not move so much alright? It might make you
 airsick." Otoha also sat down on one of the
chairs and fastened her seatbelt as she said that.
Chikane sighed inwardly. This is already for a
millionth time Otoha-san, must you keep telling
me that? "I won't."
The P.A. boomed through the jet's speakers and
said that they were now going to take off. And
within minutes, the jet was off to Izu Islands.
After a whole twenty minutes, the jet arrived at
the shore, landing with unbelievable skill.
Himemiya Chikane then unfastened her seatbelt
and went towards the exit of the jet. When she
got a glimpse of the outside of Izu Islands, she
felt the fresh air and heard the soft waves of the
sea.
"Ojou-sama..." Otoha said while she gave her the
duffel bag, breaking Chikane from her mental
absence.
"Yes, what is it?"
"Good luck."
She turned her head, looking at Otoha with the
corner of her eye. She replied sincerely a "Thank
you." and climbed down the metal stairs. Otoha
then waved at Himemiya Chikane, even though
she couldn't see it, and went back to her seat.
 Your father would be proud of you Ojou-
sama. Otoha smiled inwardly and gave the pilot
a signal that they could take off now. And the
pilot did just that, and flew back to Kyoto.
As the jet was fading from Chikane's view, she
looked at the ocean and her geography skills
were kicking in her. As she recognized every
longitude and latitude by eye, she knew then and
there that this was Toshima Island. She turned
back and saw camellia flowers, making the
island seemed red. She smiled that she was
correct on her assumption. As she turned her
head back to the ocean, she saw an small image
of a boat closing in toward the island. Must be
the female photographer. Her face showing no
emotion but she smiled inwardly. She didn't
know why but she was getting more and more
curious on what the female photographer is like.
And now, she was getting her chance to know
her.
She didn't even notice that for the first time, she
was a bit interested to know more about a
photographer taking her pictures.
Breaking her trance, a voice called out to her
softly.
"Miss Himemiya," He bowed and continued "I'm
Anthony, I am one of the Sports Illustrated staff,
your stylist." His accent was showing that he was
 clearly American. Himemiya Chikane, also
fluent with English also replied.
"A pleasure to meet your acquaintance."
"And yours, I should give you a follow-up on
what we're going to do." Giving him a half-
smile, Himemiya Chikane nodded, motioning
him to continue.
"Next month's issue is going to show, obviously,
you. Well, we're going to give a profile about
you, the statistics on your games, and other
whatnot. The reason we took you here in
Toshima Island is that we need pictures of you.
Yeah I know what you're thinking, there are
already hundreds of pictures on your games.
That isn't covered yet though, we're still finding
ones that aren't yet posted on magazines. Since
this is also, uh, well for men audiences, we're
going to take your picture and a video in a bikini,
because actually, it's a Swimsuit Edition at the
same time. And this is the good part: instead of
the usual models, we'd gather up famous athletes
and have them pose on swimsuits. So it's like an
Athlete Swimsuit Edition. We thought it would
be a good sell." He said, ending it with giving
her a toothy grin.
"I see. Very well."
"So you don't mind?"
 "No."
"Great! So you should go dress up now, meet
Matisse there, she's wearing a green jacket, you
can't miss her." He pointed towards the
conspicuous set on the other side of the
beach. Didn't notice it before, oh well. She
nodded at him and went to the set, which was a
few kilometers away from where she stood
before.
As she reached the set, she was greeted by a
woman in a green jacket. She must be
Matisse. Chikane thought.
"Hello Miss Himemiya. I'm Matisse, I'll be the
one dressing you up today." She said giving her
too, one of her smiles.
"Nice to meet you Matisse-han. So where and
what should I dress?"
She laughed heartily, "Getting straight to the
business are we? Well, you're going to dress in
that tent of ours," She pointed towards a very big
white tent, which was surrounded by the Sports
Illustrated people talking and working on the set.
She then continued,
"and this is what you are going to wear." She
showed Himemiya Chikane a two-piece striped
bikini.
 "Ok, thank you very much Matisse-han." She
said as she grabbed it from her.
"You're very welcome Miss Himemiya, you
should go now, Anthony will do your make-up
and hair after you wear that, just call me."
Chikane nodded and went towards the tent, and
in there, a make-up chair with a dresser full of
make-up and a mirror was on the right side. In
the left side was the dressing room, so she
walked towards it. She stripped off her clothes,
including her underwear, and she folded and
placed them on her duffel bag. She then wore the
two-piece striped bikini and looked at herself in
the mirror. Satisfied, she went out of the dressing
room and tent, and was met with a few hungry
stares. This had happened everytime she went to
the beach, and now, this was not any different.
She sighed inwardly and went to look for
Matisse. When she found her, she tapped her on
the shoulder. Matisse turned around and smiled
broadly.
"Hey! You look great! Ok, just wait here, I'll call
Anthony." Matisse then ran and went to find
Anthony, when she found him, Anthony then
went to Chikane. And his expression was the
same as Matisse.
"Wow. You're already gorgeous, I think we don't
need to put make up anymore." He
 complimented Chikane sincerely. Himemiya
Chikane just smiled at him.
"Just a bit of powder and very light-colored
lipstick would do just fine. Let's get to the tent
then." He continued.
They both did. When Chikane sat down,
Anthony started to apply the make up. After only
about two minutes, he was done.
"There. Now for the hair, I think we'd just let it
flow and put a headband, don't you think?" He
said with a tone of satisfaction. Chikane just
nodded, stood up, and reached at her blue
scrunchie and pulled it. As she did that, her hair
went down carelessly yet gracefully. Anthony
then grabbed a baby blue headband, and put it on
her hair gently, almost blending it with her
tresses.
"Nice. Let's go to the set then." Chikane then
went towards the set and sat down on one of the
chairs. And in there, she was greeted by the set
designer and director named Mark.
"Good morning Miss Himemiya. How're you
today?"
"Fine thank you, you?"
"Better than ever." Giving her a smirk.
 "So, Mark-san when are we going to start?"
Chikane asked with a hint of curiosity.
"Just as soon as Miss Kurusugawa arrives." He
said as he began to set up the lighting and other
props.
Of course, the photographer. Chikane thought
and looked at the watch on Mark's left
wrist. 3:45 am and the sun is already rising.
"We've arrived Miss Kurusugawa." The man in
black said coldly, with his arms crossed on his
chest.
"Oh, thank you." She replied nervously as she
stood up and went to the ramp. In there she was
greeted by the fresh warm air and a vague scent
of camellia flowers. She inhaled the scent with
closed eyes, and continued to walk until she
reached the shore, with the man still standing
beside the ramp, guarding it.
As she looked around, she saw lightings and
other props on her right side, and immediately
knew that this was the Sports Illustrated staff and
set. She breathed deeply and went toward it. Just
be calm Himeko, this is just a photo shoot which
is set by an internationally famous magazine,
and I'm just going to take pictures of a very
famous and beautiful tennis player. She shook
her head as she continued to walk. Ok that didn't
help, that made things a bit worse.
 As she reached the set, she was greeted by
Anthony, Matisse, and Mark.
"Hey, you must be Himeko Kurusugawa, nice to
meet you. I'm Anthony. This is Matisse and
Mark." Anthony said as he motioned them one
by one. Himeko blushed realizing that she was
the center of attention now.
"N-nice to meet you too." Giving him a deep
bow.
Anthony smiled at this and resisted to go and
pinch the golden-haired woman's cheeks, not
many people nowadays are as respectful or as
cute as Himeko.
"Well then, you should meet your model."
Matisse said giving her a wink. Mark nodded.
Himeko gulped at this. Boy was she nervous
today. Of course she knew that her model was
Himemiya Chikane, but what made her nervous
was her first impression yesterday in front of the
tennis player.
"O-ok." The three of them gave way to Himeko,
and pointed her to the set, where the tennis
player sat.
As she caught at the sight on Chikane sitting on a
chair in front of her, clad only in a two-piece
bikini, her heart began to race and her cheeks
began to burn, so hot that you could fry an egg
 on it. Great Gods, help me! She screamed
inwardly as she noticed that she was staring at
the tennis player like a hungry dog drooling for a
nice, big slab of meat. Himemiya Chikane
noticed this as well, and raised an eyebrow.
Although she wasn't showing it on the outside,
she was greatly amused at how Himeko gaped at
her and how shocked she is that the female
photographer was the one she bumped into
yesterday in Hoshi Park.
And in that prayer, Himeko had the power to
compose herself again, and bowed deeply at
Chikane.
"I-I'm really sorry Miya-sama!" She said
apologetically, her head still down.
"There is no need." Giving Himeko a sincere
smile, and continued,
"Correct me if I am wrong Kurusugawa-san, but
are you the one that I bumped into yesterday?"
She smiled at how cute Himeko was. Especially
she's still blushing. Her conscience teased. She
ignored this.
"Y-yes Miya-sama, and again thank you for
returning my camera."
"You are welcome."
"Wait, you two already know each other?"
Anthony cut in.
 "Sort of." Chikane said vaguely.
"I see, so there's no need for an introduction
then." Mark laughed softly.
"Well then, let's start!" Matisse said with a fist
pumping in the air.
And with that, Himeko's hands went to her
camera, and started to set up.
"Ok Miss Kurusugawa, Miss Himemiya will be
on the waters, so your camera should be...here."
Mark said as he pointed towards the mark.
Himeko nodded and proceeded to place her
camera, which was already on a tripod, there
directly on the mark.
"And you Miss Himemiya, would be there." He
pointed the shallow waters. He nodded, satisfied
as Chikane began to tread on the waters. As
Mark turned around his back, he was greeted
with multiple thumb-ups. Mark then went to the
monitor, looking at different angles at the same
time, filming the progress on the photo shoot.
"Miss Kurusugawa?" Anthony said, he was
behind Himeko looking toward Chikane.
"Yes?" She said looking up at him with her
puppy amethyst eyes.
"Go do your thing." Giving her a signal. Himeko
gulped silently, nodded and looked through the
 camera lenses. When the camera lenses caught
Himemiya Chikane, Himeko blushed hotly
again. So beautiful. Especially with the sun
illuminating her. She thought silently. Then she
noticed another thing about Chikane. She was
wearing a metal chain. No big deal, but the
pendant caught her eye. It was a pink shell.
Exactly like hers. Her heart stopped at
this. Could it be...
Himemiya Chikane's sapphire eyes were staring
at Himeko, noticing again her
blush. Adorable. Chikane smiled inwardly. She
then began to pose, her cerulean eyes directed at
the camera lens. She tried to concentrate but
sometimes, she caught herself staring at the
golden-haired photographer.
As each pose and camera shutter went by, Mark's
smile began to grow wider. She's a natural at
this. He thought referring at Himeko's skill in
photography. It was simply breathtaking. It was
like Himeko was meant to be Chikane's
photographer and Chikane meant to be Himeko's
model. I need to contact her some time.
After a somewhat twenty minutes, they were
done.
"Are they all good?" She asked nervously.
"No." All three of them said in unison. Himeko's
eyes looked like they're going to burst into tears
anytime soon. They then added,
"They're all perfect."
And with that, Himeko's frown turned upside
down, she then bowed deeply and excused
herself for a drink of water.
After that short conversation, Chikane went back
to the shore and went to the three.
"Are you all satisfied?" She asked them.
"More than satisfied." Matisse quickly replied.
Chikane just nodded and went to her duffel bag,
which was next to the water dispenser. Now she
needed to talk to Himeko. She opened her duffel
bag and grabbed a towel, which she put around
her shoulders. She noticed that Himeko was
looking at her in the corner of her amethyst eyes,
she smiled inwardly that it was a sign that she
could talk to her now. But she was stopped dead-
tracked when Himeko stripped off her jacket and
saw a pink shell, as a pendant, around her neck.
"That..." She whispered softly to herself,
inaudible to others but was audible to Himeko.
"Yes? What is it Miya-sama?"
"That pendant..." Chikane's right hand
unconsciously went to the pink shell.
 "Yeah. It looks exactly like mine. How did you
get it Miya-sama?" Himeko's left hand also went
to her pendant. She was now facing the tennis
player.
"You would not believe me." She shook her head
gently.
"Try me." Himeko smiled sincerely at her,
making Chikane cheeks burn, not too obvious
though.
"Well..." Chikane then began to tell her the story,
while Himeko listening intently.
A nine-year old Himemiya Chikane was walking
on the shores of Kotobikihama beach. She then
sat down at the far left side of the beach and
looked at the sea, its waves inconsistent. Then
almost inaudible footsteps were nearing her
right side. She looked at where the sound was
coming from and saw the cutest girl she ever
saw. The girl, who was golden-haired, was
kneeling down smiling, obviously victorious
about something.
"Yeah!" The girl shouted and lifted both of her
hands up holding something as if showing to the
Gods a great gift. It was two pink shellsboth
identical, obviously it was a whole shell before.
She looked at me, blushing, very embarrassed at
her sudden burst of emotion.
 "I'm sorry." She stood up and bowed deeply.
Chikane thought that she would then run away,
but instead, the golden-haired girl, went towards
her and sat right next to her. Chikane was taken
aback and looked at her like she was insane, but
quickly composed herself and looked again at
the sea, ignoring her.
"What're you looking at?" The girl asked her,
her rare amethyst eyes not leaving her face.
"Just the sunset." She replied coldly.
"I see."
Then a surprise happened to her. The girl leaned
at Chikane's shoulder and closed her eyes.
Chikane stood stiff and looked at her. The funny
thing was, she didn't even push her away, even
though she was a stranger.
"It's strange, how I just met you right now, but I
feel that we've known each other for years now."
Chikane was supposed to reply to her but a male
voice called out to the girl.
"Hey! We've got to go!" A boy shouted and
waved out to the girl.
"Be right there Souma-chan!" She shouted back
as she lifted her head from Chikane's shoulder.
 "You're going to go?" Chikane asked her tone
hinting a bit of disappointment.
"Yeah, unfortunately, we're not really from
here." The girl smiled sadly.
"I see."
"Here. It's a remembrance ok? I have two, so
you and I can have each. My father says that no
two shells are alike, so these two can't fit
perfectly to any other ones but each other. So... "
The girl said blushing and giving her the other
pink shell.
"We could recognize each other by fitting it with
the other's side of the shell." Chikane continued
for her. The girl brightened up and smiled
sweetly.
"Yeah. I got to go now." She said as she waved
at Chikane and ran to the opposite side of the
beach where the boy stood. Chikane waved back
as well and sighed, then went to her father, who
was calling out to her as well.
"And we haven't met each other for...twelve
years." Chikane ended as she trailed off. Himeko
stood there, flabbergasted at the story. Chikane
raised an eyebrow at her and held her shoulder.
"Are you alright Kurusugawa-san?" She asked
showing concern for the woman. Himeko shook
her head and blushed, her tears began to fall.
"You're...the one I gave the shell with." She said
between sobs. Then and there, Chikane stood
stiff as a door, and shook her head, denying.
"No, it could not be."
"Yeah, you're right, but should we try fitting it?"
She said now wiping her tears, trying to sober
up.
Himemiya Chikane just nodded and hesitantly
grabbed the pink shell of hers, as Himeko to
hers. They then pressed the hollow of the shell to
each other. They stared at each other, amethyst
to sapphire, and vice versa. In unison, nobody
could tell who was the one shouting, and who
was the one whispering. But the important thing
was, they had the same idea.
It fitted.
"So you're really the one...who gave me the
shell. But...why?" Himemiya Chikane, for the
first time in her twenty-one years, was showing
emotion to a person she barely knew. Even
though they met twelve years ago, that didn't
count since they didn't even know each other's
names. And yesterday does not count either.
Good thing only the two of them were there. No
wonder Chikane could feel a sense of familiarity
about the golden-haired woman. And now as she
thought about it, the description about the girl
twelve years ago fitted her perfectly.
"Wow...just wow." Kurusugawa Himeko replied,
her mouth was still in a small o. Shaking her
head she continued,
"The same reason as before...It felt like I've
known you for years now. It's weird actually, on
how bold I was back then." She giggled
nervously and blushed.
"It does not matter anymore. At least I've...found
you." Chikane whispered back at her, closing the
distance between them. Both of their hands were
still on their sides, but itched a lot. Not because it
their skins really needed scratching, but because
they wanted to hold each other then and there.
Unfortunately yet fortunately they resisted.
Himeko looked up at Chikane, their faces no
more than five inches apart.
Chikane was a half a head taller than Himeko so
with that notion, Chikane looked down at those
puppy dog amethyst eyes. Both of them noticed
an unknown feeling lurking within them. Like
butterflies on their stomachs, and this was the
first time that this feeling came to them. They
didn't even know what it is, but right now they
did not care. They felt really good and amazing
at this time.
Their breaths collided at each other, their hearts
in sync. Their eyes met, showing longing and...
 Then the reunion was then abruptly stopped by
Anthony who was coughing, showing that he
was there.
"Miss Himemiya, and Miss Kurusugawa, we're
sort of done here, and you could already go
home if you want. Oh and someone by the name
of Otoha is waiting for you outside with a jet
Miss Himemiya." Anthony said.
"I see, well then, Kurusugawa-san I must go
now." She passed by her and whispered her
something that only she could hear.
"We must meet again someday, I need to know
everything about you...Himeko." With that,
Himeko blushed so hard that she needed to cover
her face so that Anthony would not see it. She
quickly composed herself and replied to her, the
message vague,
"Likewise."
Picture 3: Confusion
"True love is indescribable, yet self-
explanatory." - Unknown
Oracle laughed softly. "It can't be helped then.
Although it is unbelievable that these two
mortals can actually withstand my second
condition from the Moon Priestess' second
wish."
 Oracle was talking to the Lord of Heaven, they
were both looking down at a pool, showing the
universe completely different from theirs. It was
the universe where Kurusugawa Himeko and
Himemiya Chikane were reborn. Right now, they
were looking at the two destined lovebirds. In
the left side, they were looking at Himemiya
Chikane, who was packing her things and
placing them in their bags, she was going to
leave soon. She was going to Sydney, Australia
for an upcoming tournament. In the other side of
the pool, they were looking at Kurusugawa
Himeko, who was throwing a handful of chips at
the television, shouting random answers even
though the contestants could not hear her. She
was watching a certain trivia show.
The Lord of Heaven laughed at this and replied
without leaving his eyes at Himeko, "Well, as we
all know that love is unbreakable."
"True, but love can't be that unbreakable." Her
tone showing amazement and disbelief, her eyes
now at the Lord of Heaven.
"Oracle, isn't it obvious? I'm in no doubt that you
have witnessed all their trials and sacrifices from
their past lives. Their love for each other...it is
something else. It is...different from any other
love experienced by other mortals. Their love
literally conquered all." God said, ever sincere at
this.
"You do know my Lord, that this kind of love is
taboo. It is not tolerated by the Council, it is
immoral by all means."
"Of course I know, but love knows no gender.
You do know that as well right?" A smile crept
at the Lord's face.
"But-"
The Lord of Heaven sighed. "Oracle you worry
too much, do you remember that the both of
them are not in our grasps anymore? They are
not in our universe."
"Yes, but you still rule everything, literally.
Meaning, you still need to judge your people in
that universe too." She argued.
"True. Let us just see what consequences would
they take if they die."
And with that, easy silence was present between
the two. It seemed that the Oracle was contented
yet guilty with the Lord's answer. He vaguely
showed that he himself was secretly supporting
this pure yet forbidden love.
Saotome Makoto was walking through the hall
where Himeko's condominium was located. Why
didn't she call me when she arrived? The nerve
of her. Makoto cursed and sighed inwardly, her
footfalls echoing through the hall.
After she knew that Himeko went home from the
photo shoot, she was excited to find out about
how and what Himemiya Chikane was like and
obviously exasperated on why didn't Himeko call
her after the photo shoot. And now here she was,
walking briskly on the halls of one of the famous
Tokyo condominiums.
When she found Himeko's door and began to
almost knock, she heard rustling, shouting, and
screaming. And with this, Makoto started to
panic, and without bothering to use the spare
key, she immediately kicked her door open. In
what she found, she shook her head in awe and
chuckled softly. Of course, so that's why she did
not call.
"Chestnuts! Chestnuts is one of the beech
family!" Kurusugawa Himeko shouted, throwing
another handful of chips at the television.
"Uhm...Walnuts?" The bewildered contestant
responded at the host.
"No! You're going to get zero points for that! It's
obvious already, it's already said on the question
for crying out loud. Beech!" She said, informing
the contestant on the small screen.
Saotome Makoto laughed at this. She was still
standing and leaning on the side door jamb, and
then said to Himeko,
 "Himeko, I doubt that they could hear you."
With that response, Himeko jumped at the couch
and blushed, deathly embarrassed. She quickly
calmed herself, but still blushed like fire.
"Ma-Mako-chan! I didn't know you were there."
"Don't worry I just got here." She said as she
approached the chip-filled couch. "It looks like
someone bombed your living room with chips."
Himeko blushed more. "We-well...I can explain-
"
"You don't need to explain about this. What you
are going to explain now is the photo shoot." She
replied showing a bit of impatience, while
dusting the couch from the chips and sat. She
then looked at Himeko, whose amethyst eyes
were now back at the screen.
Kurusugawa Himeko did not reply, her eyes
glued on the damned screen and her hands still
grabbing chips. Makoto sighed at this. Nobody
disturbed her during trivia shows, not even her
best friend. Himeko was too concentrated at the
show, still screaming answers randomly. Makoto
just watched her and waited for the bloody show
to take a break.
Finally, a commercial came. "So...tell me about
the photo shoot."
At that sentence, Himeko snapped back to reality
and realized something too obvious.
"Sorry Mako-chan, I forgot you were there."
Giving Saotome Makoto a toothy grin.
"You're a nut." Her face showing defeat.
"A chestnut?" Himeko joked at her friend with a
tone of hopefulness, her puppy dog amethyst
eyes pleading.
All Kurusugawa Himeko got was a couch pillow
thrown at her...and hard. They were about to start
a pillow fight but Makoto's cell phone rang.
"I need to answer this Himeko, must be
important." She said, grabbing her cell phone
from her pocket, and continued,
"After this, you're going to tell me all about the
photo shoot ok?" Her emerald eyes showing
seriousness.
Himeko gulped loudly and blushed at her
memory about the 4:00 am charade. In all
honesty, that was her most fun experience in all
her photography years. The reason? Himemiya
Chikane of course. A lot hours ago, she couldn't
stop thinking about the blue-haired tennis player.
She remembered every single detail about her
since she was nine. Twelve years ago...until
now. She could not believe that she has reunited
with her second childhood crush. Yes,
a very short encounter, but that didn't stop Cupid
from shooting her directly at her heart. Was it
'like at first sight' or...more?
She shook her head. She believed that she had
never been in love though. Twelve years ago did
not count as her falling in love. She believed that
love takes a lot of time to build, and with her
falling in love with the sapphire-eyed princess?
No. Highly unlikely. Too short. Like maybe, but
not love. She agreed and nodded at herself, her
face unreadable.
Fifteen hours ago did answer that though...but
only barely. True, her infatuation for the tennis
player was gone for like, a long time now. But
right now, she didn't know what she was feeling
for the blue-haired woman.
She thanked the Gods that Saotome Makoto
negotiated with the Sports Illustrated staff to hire
a freelance photographer like her and have her
picture Himemiya Chikane on the beach. She
was drop-dead gorgeous, especially when the
sunrise was behind her, especially on the waters
of Toshima Island, especially...
Especially in a bikini. Her conscience teased and
finished the thought for her.
She blushed hotly at the thought. She could not
wait for Himemiya Chikane to contact
her. Contact her...Her eyes widened. How can
she do that? She doesn't even have my number or
address! She groused inwardly and realized that
Himemiya Chikane is a very famous tennis
player and she could reach anyone, anytime,
without them knowing. Satisfied at her
assumption, she smiled like an idiot.
"Hey! You ok?" Makoto said as she waved a
hand over Himeko's face.
"Huh? Wha- Huh? Did you say something?"
Makoto sighed for the hundredth time. What was
she going to do with Himeko?
"I'm going to take this call now." She said,
ignoring her last question. With a click, she put
the cell phone on her ear and answered it.
"Hello?"
"Good morning Miss Saotome, it's me Mark
Smith, from the Sports Illustrated staff."
Knowing English from Himeko, she understood
him well.
"Oh good morning Mark Smith-san."
"Thank you again for letting me know such a
talented photographer like Miss Kurusugawa."
When Himeko heard her family name, she
looked at Makoto with confusion evident in her
face.
 "Your welcome. So what do you need?"
"Well..we are still going on for the issue of
Sports Illustrated and we would very much likely
need her."
Makoto smiled at this, her eyes showing
happiness for her best friend. "Please tell me
more about it."
"Of course. In the next two weeks, Himemiya
Chikane would be in a tournament in Sydney,
Australia. With that, we need pictures from her
games. Our first thought was hiring Miss
Kurusugawa. And here I am talking to you right
now, hoping that you and Miss Kurusugawa
would accept our offer." Mark explained.
Himeko's head shot up when she heard the tennis
player's name, and blushed immediately when
Makoto noticed this and began smirking evilly.
"I see. I'm happy to oblige, I'll ask Himeko. She's
with me now." Luck was there evidently on both
sides.
"Oh! Great!" Although Makoto could not see
him smiling, she could feel it.
Makoto then covered the speaker of the phone
and told Himeko about this. Himeko smiled
widely and nodded eagerly. Of course, she would
accept! She was going to see the tennis player
again!
 "She accepts." Makoto said.
"Awesome!"
"So when will she leave for Australia?"
"It was supposed to be today at 12:00 am, but
there is some kind of engine malfunction of the
plane so it's tomorrow. The plane would leave in
about 9:00 am and don't worry, I have already a
first-class ticket for Miss Kurusugawa, it will be
received by you, you will get it from here in our
temporary headquarters which you already know
where it is. You can then give it to her
tomorrow."
"Ok then, thank you very much for the offer
Smith-san. Himeko and I appreciate it."
"No, thank you."
Makoto then clicked off her cell phone and
looked at Himeko, who was still smiling like an
idiot. What's on her mind? Makoto thought as
she chuckled softly. She then tapped Himeko's
shoulder and told her,
"So...you like Himemiya-sama or what?" She
said, smirking as if knowing Himeko's deepest
darkest secret. She remembered how dreamy and
excited Himeko was when she heard the tennis
player's name on the phone.
 Himeko blushed hotly. "No! I-it's not what you
think!"
"Oh? What am I thinking then Hi-me-ko?"
Accentuating every syllable of her best friend's
name.
"Uhm..." Her hands fidgeting, trying to find a
reason.
Makoto laughed heartily, she guessed that she
will know sooner or later. She may be impatient
but not that impatient. "So...about yesterday.."
"What about it?" Her face showing genuine
innocence, yet somehow nervous of telling her.
"What happened? You'd better tell me." Her face
showing amusement because of her best friend's
nervousness. Himeko took a deep breath, she had
no other choice but to tell Makoto. She then
began talking about it with an animated face.
Yesterday must have affected her a lot.
Saotome Makoto's thought could not get any
truer.
Himemiya Chikane placed her last clothing on
the last duffel bag and zipped it up. On her mind
was not about the upcoming tournament nor the
flight for midnight, but her thoughts were astray
towards the impossibly cute female
 photographer. The girl who gave her the pink
shell. Her first childhood crush.
Before, Himemiya Chikane did not believe the
bliss and throes of love. She believed that love
wasn't important, it was a nuisance for her. The
former was quickly erased from her naivety, but
the latter stays true to her mind and heart.
She didn't believe that this was love though. For
Himemiya Chikane, it was more like an
infatuation. It could not be love since their
encounter was too short, the conversation too
limited. But the problem was that the golden-
haired girl was always on her mind, disturbing
her concentration at her games. During a short
sleep, the girl haunted her. It felt like love, but
still...
At her sixteenth year she moved on and gave up
on her belief that she would again meet the girl.
Then again it haunted her today. She met her
again at her twenty-first year of her life.
Although the infatuation was gone, she was now
starting to feel something for the photographer.
She smiled and whispered the female
photographer's name, caressing every syllable
made by her mouth. I'm sure we'll meet again.
Fifteen hours ago was a turning point of
Chikane's life. She enjoyed every minute spent
when she was at Toshima Island, not because of
the view or the magazine, but the photographer.
When she was treading on the waters, she could
not help looking at the blushing Himeko with
great interest. She was really cute and adorable.
Like twelve years ago.
Her amethyst eyes locking into her sapphire was
still giving her strange sensations throughout her
body when thinking and reminiscing about it.
She shook her head a bit, still confused at what
she's feeling right now.
Then her thoughts were broken by her cell
phone. That accursed device always rang
whenever she's thinking. She groaned inwardly,
and searched her pockets. With a flip, she
answered.
"Hello?"
"Good morning Himemiya-sama! Did you have a
good night's rest?"
Barely, I can't stop thinking about her. "Yes I
have Sasaki-han."
"So you're good to go?"
"Yes."
"I'm again sorry about your jet not available for
your use Himemiya-sama."
 "It is alright, so what is your purpose Sasaki-
han?"
"Well there are two things, one is the plane is
delayed by a day because of some engine
malfunction. So your flight is going to be
tomorrow."
Chikane sighed inwardly. "I see. How about the
second thing?"
"Mark-han contacted me earlier. You will be
again photographed during and after the games
by Sports Illustrated." Ah of course the deal with
Sports Illustrated...again. Chikane thought.
Kaemon then continued,
"with the same female photographer named
Kurusugawa Himeko. So you will be in the same
plane with her, and the same limousine."
Now, this was truly good luck for Chikane.
Himemiya Chikane smiled at this, she was about
to say goodbye but she then remembered that she
already checked out from the hotel. A thought
came to her. This was a great excuse.
"Ok. Can I have a favor from you Sasaki-han?"
"Of course, I'm honored."
"Since I already checked out from my hotel, and
since Kurusugawa-san would be in the same
plane and limousine with me..."
 "Yes? Please go on Himemiya-sama." She did.
"I could sleep at her place tonight so that the
driver would have no hassle when fetching us."
"What?" Kaemon almost shouted, and
apologized at Chikane for his sudden outburst.
"There is no need, so would you please give me
the address of her place?"
"But Himemiya-sama...you barely know the
photographer, the driver would understand an-
and you can always check in again..." He trailed
off.
"Sasaki-han, I befriended the photographer when
we were talking yesterday. I care for the driver,
and checking in again is going to be hard since
this is a famous hotel. You reserved this suite for
months." Yes...it was a very good plan.
Silence. Then Sasaki Kaemon reluctantly
responded,
"Ve-very well Himemiya-sama, please wait a
moment."
Himemiya Chikane smiled at this, victorious.
After five whole minutes Kaemon gave her the
address.
"She's in a famous condo called Ami, you can
ask where her room is at their lobby."
 "Thank you very much Sasaki-han."
"You are welcome and good night Himemiya-
sama."
"Goodbye."
With a flip, the conversation ended. Then a
knock came from the door. She opened it and
two porters were standing asking to take now the
luggage. Chikane nodded, and off they go. After
the luggage was taken care of, she went to the
lobby asking for a limousine service.
When the limousine arrived a man in a black suit
grabbed her luggage and put it on the limousine's
trunk. After that, the man opened the door for
her. When she was in, he closed it and proceeded
to his driver seat.
"Where to?" He said, looking through the rear
view mirror.
"A condominium called Ami."
The man nodded and within seconds they were
off.
I guess I don't need to put so much effort on
meeting her.
"No way!" Saotome shouted, shocked at
Himeko's story.
 "It's the truth." Himeko replied nervously, her
hands playing with the pink shell around her
neck. Saotome Makoto then smiled at Himeko,
showing genuine happiness.
"I see. I'm glad for you, but I still could not
believe that you could do such a thing twelve
years ago!"
Himeko shrugged and blushed. "Didn't know my
own...strength." Makoto laughed heartily.
"You're so lucky..." She said with a mischievous
gleam in her emerald eyes.
"Hm? Why?"
"You got to see her in a bikini." Now grinning
madly.
Himeko blushed so hard that she needed to cover
her face with a couch pillow, but resisted to take
one and shove it in her face. If possible, she
would have wanted to be invisible right now. Or
fly for that matter. She just wished that Makoto
would stop teasing her.
"Anyways...how does Himemiya-sama look like
in personal Himeko?"
With her not replying again, she noticed that
Himeko wasn't really paying attention to her
now. Her face then showed mischief. She knew
 that she was thinking about the famous tennis
player again. Makoto just knew her too well.
"Must be nice...reuniting with a person to whom
you've waited all your life."
"Yeah..." Himeko whispered, barely audible if
Makoto would distance herself another
centimeter. She was thinking about Himemiya
Chikane...again.
"You hate her don't you?"
"Yea-wait, what? No! I don't hate her!" Himeko
argued. Makoto snickered.
"Just checking that you're still here in
reality...not thinking about..oh I don't
know...maybe a certain female tennis player?"
She blushed, was she that readable?
"So...you can finally have her all to yourself for
about...a month? Lucky you." Makoto playfully
pinched Himeko in the arm.
"Stop teasing me Mako-chan..." She pleaded her
with puppy dog amethyst eyes, her cheeks now
red hot.
"Fine, fine. Anyways it's already 7:00 pm I need
to go now. My coach is going to bring a butcher
knife and chop me to pieces if I don't come at the
track field right now."
 "Don't you think it's already late for running
Mako-chan? It's nighttime already."
"Yeah, but practice makes perfect." Makoto
winked at her, then stood up, approaching and
reaching Himeko's doorknob.
"Ok, bye Mako-chan. See you...after a month."
Himeko said her eyes locked at Makoto. Her
head turned and looked at Himeko from the
corner of her eye, smirking. Himeko gulped.
"Yeah, and good luck." Makoto then turned the
doorknob, making her way out, and then closed
it.
As the Makoto's footfalls were out of earshot,
Himeko sighed. She didn't notice that she was
holding her breath the entire time. Himeko's
amethyst eyes took in all of her surroundings in
her living room. The trivia show was done. The
floor and couch were filled with chips.
Wow...Mako-chan's right, my living room looks
like a dumpster. She then grabbed a broom and
started sweeping the floor. Immediately, the
floor was clean. Now for the couch, she began
dusting off the crumbs with her hand, cupping it
then proceeded to drop it at the trash can. She
turned around and looked at the living room
again. No chips were in sight. Satisfied, she
turned off the living room lights and went to her
 bedroom for packing her things worth for a
month.
In thirty minutes, she was done. "Tank tops, t-
shirts, jeans, sleepwear..." Saying to herself as
she began to list all of her necessities. Nodding
at herself, she closed the last case. She was about
to change to her sleepwear when a soft knock
came.
Who would come to see me? I'm pretty sure it's
not Mako-chan. Souma-kun is in his journalism
meeting too. So... She turned on the living room
lights and approached the door tentatively and
hesitantly. When she opened it, her amethyst
eyes widened, her cheeks began to burn.
"Miya-sama!" She shouted as if everyone in the
world was deaf.
"Good evening Kurusugawa-san." Himemiya
Chikane smiled at her genuinely.
"Wha-what a-are you doing here?" She thanked
the Gods that she cleaned her living room. She
didn't want Chikane to have the impression that
she's a dirty person.
"Well, I was hoping that you could let me sleep
here for tonight. I couldn't stay at my current
hotel since I already checked out. It's fully
booked. Do you mind?"
 "No, of course not. I don't mind at all." She
smiled back, and opened the door more widely.
"Thank you so much." She bowed at Himeko
respectively.
Himeko blushed and motioned her to come in.
She did and began carrying her luggage, which
was a lot. How did she- She shook her head.
"Miya-sama let me help you."
"Thank you again."
After three whole minutes of dragging the
luggage to the living room, both were now
staring at each other, each person heaving from
the effort they made. Chikane approached
Himeko without hesitation, they were now again
no more than a hand apart. Himeko peered up at
Chikane, who was looking down at her as well.
"How did you find my place Miya-sama?" She
asked, her tone showing awe and wonder.
"I got a...source."
No use of knowing anyway. I'm just glad she's
here. "I see."
"So..." Chikane said breaking the silence.
"So?" Her eyes half closed, her mouth half open.
Chikane smiled at this, amused.
"Where am I going to sleep?" She said, teasingly
closing the distance, noses barely touching.
"I don't have an extra mattress and pillow
though. And I don't want you to sleep in the
couch, so you're going to take my bed while I
take the couch." She replied, her breath touching
Chikane's face. Never in a million years did she
thought that anyone would be sleeping in her
condo but herself.
"I see. I don't want you sleeping in the couch as
well, I cannot sleep if you're not in a comfortable
place."
Himeko blushed like the sunset. "So that
means..."
"Means what?" She said innocently, her sapphire
eyes looking up and down at her face, as if
she's...
"We'll both...take the bed then."
"Ok, I hope you do not mind with the sudden
invasion of your privacy."
Himeko shook her head violently. "No. I do not
mind." Since it is you. Her mouth wanted to say
but resisted.
At that, Himeko and Chikane widened their
distance and looked away from each other.
Himeko was deathly embarrassed while Chikane
was blushing a bit as well.
"Uhm...you can change in your sleepwear in my
bathroom which is over there. I'll change here."
Chikane just nodded, grabbed her duffel bag, and
walked to the bathroom.
After a few minutes, both of them were in their
own unique sleepwear. Chikane was in a white
silk nightgown and Himeko was in a comfortable
red shirt and black panties. When Himeko
looked at Chikane, who was illuminating
because of the moon, she was struck by her
beauty...again. The nightgown hugged Chikane's
lithe body. Her long legs and arms exposed. Her
pale skin shown to only shook her head violently
and cursed inwardly at her unladylike
thoughts. This is wrong. She's a woman. I'm a
woman.
Chikane was also staring at Himeko. All she
could think was on how cute and adorable yet
how sexy Himeko was. Like Chikane, Himeko's
long legs were shown to her. Although her shirt
did not hug her slim body, Chikane was pretty
sure that inside that shirt was fit and toned. How
will my father react at my unladylike thoughts
and behavior? She then faced down at the
floor. We're both girls. Very wrong.
She was then snapped back from her thoughts by
Himeko.
"You'll take the left side? Or the right side?"
"Any side." Chikane smiled at her, trying hard
not to reflect her actions in her last thoughts
about the female photographer
"Uhm..ok I'll take the left side then."
They both approached the bed and began to slid
into the comforter. When they did, they looked at
each other for a while. Himeko wanted to talk
but somehow, she was tongue-tied. Chikane
helped her.
"Kurusugawa-san..."
"Y-yes?" She stuttered
"Can I call you by your first name?"
"Yes, you can Miya-sama."
"Ok...Himeko. You do not need to call me in
such formality, you can call me by my given
name as well.." Chikane said never leaving her
eyes from Himeko's angelic face. Even though
she could not see her because of the darkness,
the outline of her face could be seen.
"Ok Chikane-chan." Himeko did not notice the
childish yet intimate suffix she added from the
 tennis player's name, but Chikane did. Yet, she
didn't mind. She even liked it.
They barely knew each other but Himeko already
added that. How cute.
Eerie silence was present in the bedroom until
Chikane said something that made Himeko gain
a bit of confidence.
"You know...I'm so glad that I found you again."
Then a slight rustle of the linen sheets made
Himeko jumped a bit. A pair of arms snaked
around Himeko's waist. Chikane felt her
stomach, which was flat. Her warm hands resting
and relaxing on it. Although she could not see
Himeko blushing, she felt Himeko heating up a
few degrees.
Funny thing was, she didn't let go, even it was
just for comfort for the photographer. Funnier
still, Himeko didn't mind at all.
"Me too." But most of all we're going to be
together for a whole month she liked to add, but
didn't have the courage to do so.
"So are you ready for tomorrow's flight?" She
whispered on her right ear since she was facing
Chikane.
The photographer then turned around, her back
now facing Chikane but didn't break the
embrace. With this change of position, Chikane's
 left arm went under the photographer's neck,
which then looped around, holding Himeko's
right shoulder.
At this, Himeko moved closer to Chikane, who
also wanted to feel more of her, until there was
no gap between them. At the question, Himeko
groaned loudly and smiled.
"I can't and hate waking up early. I'm a person
who's famous on being always late." Himeko
confessed while giggling.
This was getting weird. They were getting
a lot comfortable with each other.
Chikane laughed softly. "Don't worry, I'll be
here. I'll try to wake you up." Her embrace
tightening around the angel's waist. Then
unconsciously, Himeko's right arm rested on
Chikane's right arm, which was still around
Himeko's waist and her left resting on the left
wrist of the tennis player, which was on her right
shoulder.
"Thank you, I appreciate that Chikane-chan."
"That's what friends are for right?"
"Of course Chikane-chan..." Trailing off. Her
eyes began to close, she was now too sleepy
from two things. One, she woke up at an
accursed time where the sun wasn't rising and
two, Chikane's arms were warm and soft,
relaxing her, making the comforter seemed ice
cold.
"Good night Himeko." She said, her arms never
leaving Himeko's waist.
"Good night Chikane-chan." Replying as her
head leaned on Chikane's collar bone.
Friends. Both of them realized that this was just
what they are feeling right now. Like
sisters. They smiled at that last thought as sleep
overtook them. Yet they did not notice that deep
within their own hearts, their suppositions were
far from correct.
Oogami Souma was in an optional meeting,
bored out of his mind. He was there not because
he wanted to, but he was there because he
needed to. He was about to submit his article to
his boss.
"So Oogami-san what do you have for me?" His
boss asked, after he was done talking with the
other journalists.
His boss, who was sitting on his leather chair
looking like he was reminiscing, was named
Saito Kane. Saito Kane was a fatherly figure to
Oogami Souma. With dark brown eyes and gray
hair, he was the one who hired Oogami Souma
when nobody would accept him. He believed
that every person has something special about
 them, and for him, Oogami Souma was no
different. That was why he taught him every
little thing he knows, and guided him through
thick and thin.
"I have made an article promoting tourism."
Oogami Souma said as he gave the printed
papers to Kane. As Kane began scanning the
papers, his smile grew wider.
I think he likes it. Souma expected when he saw
Kane's smile.
"This is perfect." Saito Kane complemented him.
"Thank you Saito-senpai."
"This will be in the cover page." Souma's brown
eyes widened. Did not expect that at all.
"Re-really?"
"Yes, you need to be known Oogami-san, and
the cover page is the perfect place."
Souma stood up then bowed deeply at him.
"Thank you so much Saito-senpai, you don't
know how much it means to me."
"There is no need. You're the one who brought
yourself on top, while I just guided you. Now go,
it is getting late." He said, giving him a true
smile. Souma smiled back, bowed again, and
 turned around the opposite way, meeting the
door.
When he got to the elevator, his last thought
made him chuckle a bit.
Maybe now I can take Saotome-san to a date...
Picture 4: Judging Outside Yet Secretly Inside
"There is no remedy for love but to love more."
-Thoreau
Here I am again, I doubt that Himeko is awake.
It's still 5:00 am. Makoto grinned at the
thought. I'll give her a surprise of her
life. Makoto was again proceeding in the
hallways of Himeko's condominium. She was
there so that she could say goodbye to Himeko
one more time and give her the ticket, yet at the
same time, she was also gonna give her best
friend a last prank. She thought that it would be a
great remembrance.
When she reached the door, she took out the
spare key, and slowly but surely, inserted and
turned it without making so much noise. She
then opened the door, slowly still so no creaks
would echo in the her best friend's living room. It
seems that she cleaned the living room. That's
something new. Makoto thought as she observed
all the surroundings with her emerald eyes. With
that, she caught the bedroom door. She smirked.
She tiptoed across the living room and reached
for the door knob. And when she turned and
pushed the door open, she had a surprise of her
own life.
Gods...are you playing tricks on me? Makoto
approached the bed tentatively. Oh my... There
she saw Himemiya Chikane and Kurusugawa
Himeko together in bed. What's more shocking,
the tennis player was spooning the
photographer. This is better than I thought. She
was about to leave but a naughty thought came.
Why would I leave now when I can tease her
with 'this'?
Saotome Makoto tapped Himeko on the
shoulder, hard. She didn't budge a bit until
Makoto grabbed Himeko's alarm on the night
stand and brought it to her right ear, volume low
so that only Himeko could hear. An upbeat love
song began to sound.
'Cause everytime we touch, I get this feeling
And everytime we kiss, I swear I could fly
Can't you feel my heart beat fast, I want this to
last
Need you by my side
'Cause everytime we touch, I feel the static
 And everytime we kiss, I reach for the sky
Can't you hear my heart beat so,
I can't let you go
Want you in my life...
Himeko opened her eyes slowly and saw Makoto
sitting on her bed, smirking evilly at her.
"Hi Mako-chan..." She said as her eyelids began
to droop again.
"Hey yourself, you lucky girl." Makoto
whispered in her right ear.
And with that, her amethyst eyes shot up and sat
up immediately. She magically wasn't so sleepy
anymore as she looked at Makoto again. Her
color on her creamy skin paled. All her blood
began to gather on her cheeks as she realized
Makoto was there. Worse, she was there
witnessing Kurusugawa Himeko sleeping and
was spooned by Himemiya Chikane. She
literally jumped out from bed and pinned herself
on the wall. Her mind was only saying three
words over and over again.
Makoto is here!
"Mako-chan! What are you doing here?" Her
voice so loud, it could have woken everybody in
the condominium.
 At that, Himemiya Chikane began to open her
sapphire eyes as well. She squinted her eyes,
blinked a few times and saw Saotome Makoto as
well on the bed, sitting and laughing at Himeko's
antics.
"I-it's not what you think Mako-chan. Le-let me
explain!" She stuttered with her words.
A pang of jaundice came to Himemiya Chikane,
and she didn't know why. Mako-chan? She
shook her head.
"Oh? What am I thinking then Himeko?" Her
trademark sentence, as she raised an eyebrow,
still smiling.
"Uhm, uh..well..." Himeko couldn't find any
words.
Saotome Makoto noticed Himeko still finding
coherent words in her head, she ignored Himeko
temporarily as she turned and saw Himemiya
Chikane in the flesh.
"Himemiya-sama it's a pleasure to meet your
acquaintance. I'm a big fan of yours. I'm
Himeko's best friend." She said with such
formality, her tone showing admiration, as she
reached her hand. Best friend... pure relief was
within her but still, she was confused on why she
felt that way.
"And yours." She said coldly as she nodded and
took Saotome Makoto's hand in hers.
"Mako-chan just what are you doing here at this
time anyways?"
"I was just going to say good bye to you. But
since I saw you sleeping and cuddling with her,"
She said a mischievous gleam in her emerald
eyes while Himeko gulped and Chikane
unmoved. She continued,
"I guess I'm going to say good bye to both of you
then."
"I see." Himeko and Chikane said both in unison.
One whispering, one replying nervously.
"Himemiya-sama would you let me borrow
Himeko for a while?" She said, looking at
Chikane.
"Yes, I do not mind. I'm going to take a shower
since I've already been woken up." She gave a
half smile at Makoto and turned to Himeko, who
was still pinned on the wall. She resisted to pinch
her cheek and hug her right then and there since
she was so cute. She continued,
"Himeko, would let me use the bathroom?" Her
cerulean eyes piercing through Himeko's lilac.
"Of course Chikane-chan, go ahead."
 Then and there, Saotome Makoto shot a 'you'd
better explain to me about that' look at Himeko.
Himeko just shrugged. Chikane stood up, went
to Himeko, and whispered to her about
something only both of them can relate to.
Himeko blushed and nodded at what she said,
Chikane then went to the bathroom.
"Just tell the truth, that way, her suspicions won't
get through to you. Ok?"
When water was heard on the bathroom,
Saotome Makoto immediately grabbed Himeko's
left arm and dragged her until they reached the
living room. She then began firing away
questions.
"First of all...you called her Chikane-chan?"
"Yeah. Why?" Himeko asked, genuinely
innocent.
Makoto sighed in exasperation. "You just met
her yesterday, and don't tell me about twelve
years ago, you didn't even know her name! And
now within a day, you're already calling
her Chikane-chan. It took you three years just to
call me Mako-chan."
In all honesty, Himeko could not explain it.
Makoto then smiled at her, her face looking
unnaturally happy...
"Are you lovers?"
 "What? No! Of course not, we're friends and
we're both girls Mako-chan."
Makoto chuckled softly. "You are too old
fashioned Himeko. Nowadays there are many
relationships like that."
"Yes, but still..."
"Second of all, why is she here?" Himeko
shrugged.
"She's stayed her because she doesn't have any
place to go. She said she just checked out at a
famous hotel and couldn't check in anymore
since it was fully booked."
"Now for the third, why was Himemiya-sama
sleeping with you on the same bed?"
"I didn't want her to sleep on the couch, and she
didn't want me on the couch either." She said as
if it was totally reasonable.
Makoto chuckled at this. "It seems that you're
taking Himemiya-sama too lightly, remember
she comes from a very prominent family."
"I know..." Her eyes now looking down at the
floor as if there was something interesting on it.
"So...what were you two doing on bed last
night?"
Then and there, Himeko blushed so hard that she
could match herself with the color red. "Mako-
chan! We didn't do anything risque!"
Makoto winked at her. "I get you. We'll just
leave this topic at that...for now. Now here is the
ticket bound for Sydney. Don't lose it."
"Thank you Mako-chan and I won't." She said
with determination in her amethyst eyes. Himeko
scanned at the ticket and told her,
"First Class ticket?"
"Yes, and you're gonna sit beside Himemiya-
sama." Makoto grinned at her. Himeko blushed.
Saotome Makoto then continued,
"Anyways I need to go now, I'm going to
practice again. Good bye Himeko, see you in a
month." She said as she hugged Himeko tightly.
"Ok, good bye Mako-chan." She replied, slowly
releasing her.
"Now go back there to your friend." Makoto
teased and turned around, reaching for the
doorknob and turning it.
Himeko blushed for the hundredth time at only
this hour record time and waved at her on more
time. As Makoto's footsteps were not heard
anymore on the halls, Himeko then went back to
the bedroom, ready to dive into the double bed
 and go back to sleep but when she saw
Himemiya Chikane in a towel, she practically
stumbled back, landing on her butt. She didn't
feel any pain since all she could think about was
Himemiya Chikane. Almost all her pale skin was
exposed to her, the towel only covering her most
private regions. Her blue tresses were sparkling
brightly, like stars and her skin glowing like the
full moon. In short, beautiful. She was gaping at
Chikane...again. Himeko jerked her head
violently, looking away from the tennis player,
conspicuously trying to resist to look at her
again. Himemiya Chikane smiled in amusement,
also resisting to hug her and tell her that it's all
going to be alright. Himeko was too adorable for
her own good.
"Chikane-chan! I-I'm sorry, I'll go outside right
away." Himeko said blushing with her not facing
Chikane. She still didn't stand up, it almost
looked like she didn't want to, not that Chikane
mind.
"It is alright Himeko." She then approached
Himeko with grace, and held out her hand.
Himeko noticed this and reluctantly reached for
hers. When they touched, a slight tingle coursed
through their veins. As Himeko stood up,
Chikane did not let go of the female
photographer's hand. Himeko hesitantly yet
boldly took a step forward towards Chikane, who
was now looking down at her. They didn't notice
that they're doing this a lot lately now if they had
a chance or an excuse.
"Uhm...Chikane-chan." She finally said, getting
lost in Chikane's sapphire eyes.
"Yes?" Her lips nearing to the photographer's
own.
"I..." The fact that Himeko wasn't pulling away,
the fact that maybe, just maybe, she was moving
closer as well...
"I, uh, need to go shower now. We, uh, don't
want to be late." Himeko turned sideways, a bit
distressed on what she did right now.
Chikane showed disappointment in her face but
quickly covered it with a smile. She then let go
of Himeko's hand, and stepped backward, giving
space for Himeko to go to the bathroom.
"Of course."
With that, Himeko went to the bathroom. Water
was then heard and steam was seen from
Chikane's senses as she began to dress herself in
white low-rise jeans and black halter top.
What was I doing again? We're friends. Just
friends...right? Was their one and only
simultaneous thought.
 Himemiya Chikane flipped through the same
magazine for what felt like the thousandth time.
Their flight had been delayed for an hour, and
they had been at the international airport for two
hours and a half now. It was 9:20 am, and they
were supposed to have left twenty minutes ago.
She glanced over at Himeko beside her, who was
having a dreamful slumber, her angelic face so
innocent. She smiled gently and looked again at
the article about herself. It was composed about
her biography, her statistics in her previous
games, her profile, and other whatnot.
Sighing, she dropped the magazine on the rack
beside her. She looked at Himeko again, who
was mumbling incoherently in her sleep. But one
thing caught her ears.
"Chikane-chan..."
Chikane blushed a bit at this and was greatly
flattered on how Himeko was dreaming about
her.
"I want..."
What the? Now Chikane began to move closer,
interested on letting her continue her
unconscious mumbling. Her ears were now near
at Himeko's pink lips. She could feel her soft and
calm rhythm of her breathing. All of her senses
forgot about the surroundings and instead,
concentrated on what Himeko was going to say
in her sleep.
Too bad though, a dark green haired man
destroyed that moment. It seemed that everyone
in the world is against her whenever she's
thinking or making a move towards the cute
photographer. She groused and cursed inwardly.
"Hey. Is she sleeping?" The man asked the tennis
player.
Obviously. "Yes, now who are you?" She stood
up putting herself between the burly man and the
sleeping photographer.
"The name's Girochi. You're in my way, I need
to speak to her, she's cute. I have to pass on you,
I hate girls who have big breasts." He said as if it
was the most normal thing to say in a public
place.
Very rude. "No. She's sleeping, don't disturb
her." Her voice stern, her eyes like ice.
"Whoa...Look who's talking." He smirked
arrogantly.
If she had her tanto right now, she would have
sliced this man into three. Since the airport didn't
accept people who'd bring sharp objects here she
was, totally weaponless.
 "Hey! What's going on here?" A lanky guard
called out to the both of them, who was running
towards them.
"This man here is disturbing my friend."
Himemiya Chikane said coldly.
"Well, you need to stay away from them or else
I'll call for back up." The guard said to the burly
man, trying too hard to be intimidating.
"Hmph." Girochi was not intimidated at all,
Chikane could see, but the burly man didn't want
to take chances and cause chaos so he walked
away. As he passed by Chikane, he said to her
with arrogance,
"We'll meet again and I'm going to take that cute
girl from you and take her on a date."
Her hands turned into balls of fist, trying hard to
be calm. What she felt right now was anger
and...jealousy?
"Are you ok Himemiya-sama?" The guard asked
the tennis player. Of course, everyone in Tokyo
knew and admired her.
"Yes, thank you for your help." The guard
bowed and then proceeded to his original
position and location. Chikane looked at
Himeko, who was still undisturbed from the
racket.
Then a male voice on the P.A announced for the
arrival and the flight bound for Australia.
"Everyone destined for Sydney, Australia on
flight 303, the Boeing 747-400 has now landed.
Attention, everyone bound for Sydney, Australia
on flight 303, the plane has now landed. Seats
from 200a to 230b, First Class, your tickets will
now be accepted." Chikane glanced at her ticket,
she was going to sit in 223b, meaning Himeko
was in 223a. She stood up, grabbed her small
duffel bag, and put it on her shoulder. She then
shook Himeko gently, who awoke with a small
yelp and a start.
"Present! I'm here!" She immediately
straightened up, her sling bag falling on the tiled
floor. Chikane chuckled softly, while Himeko
blushed at her sudden unrelated outburst, which
earned a lot of curious glances.
"The plane has landed Himeko, we're going to
hand now our tickets-"
"Final call for seats from 200a to 230b, First
Class. I repeat, final call for seats from 200a to
230b. Thank you." The speaker on the P.A said,
grabbing everyone's attention on the airport.
"-right now." Chikane ended with a smile and
held out her hand for Himeko to reach.
I will definitely protect you Himeko.
 They had been in the air for over an hour.
Contented, Chikane settled back on her seat as
she listened to the current music through the
earphones called Re-Sublimity by KOTOKO
while Himeko was reading a magazine available
in the airplane. When Himeko saw the article
about Himemiya Chikane, she quickly
brightened up and poked her a bit.
"Chikane-chan." She called out to her, which
earned a few curious glances in the airplane
because of two things. One, obviously Himemiya
Chikane was famous. Two, the female
photographer called the beautiful tennis player
her first name with an intimate suffix.
"Yes, what is it?" Giving her full attention to the
photographer.
"It's you." Her tone showing excitement as she
pointed at the headline: Himemiya Chikane, Best
Female Tennis Player in Japan.
"Why yes it is." She smiled at Himeko, happy of
Himeko's optimism and cheery personality.
"And I can finally see you play in person. Too
bad though they didn't show a full-body shot of
you in this article." She said, a bit disappointed.
Himeko then realized what she said and blushed.
She couldn't believe that those last words came
out from her mouth.
 "I-I mean..uhm, uh." Chikane chuckled softly,
she couldn't get enough of her blushing.
"Do not worry Himeko." Giving her comforting
words, she held her hand, intertwining it with
hers.
With Himeko calming down, the tennis player
closed her eyes, still not letting go of her hand.
This was going to be a long flight. Himeko gave
a longing glance at Chikane. Thinking that the
tennis player had the right idea, Himeko closed
her eyes as well, enjoying the simple contact.
She unconsciously inserted back the magazine to
her front seat pocket without opening her lilac
eyes. Both of them were now about to doze off,
when Himeko was interrupted.
"Excuse me?" Himeko opened her eyes tiredly.
A female, maybe seventeen years of age was
standing, carrying a book and pen while staring
at her with her gray eyes, as if searching for her
soul. Himeko was getting uncomfortable with
her gaze so she spoke up.
"Uhm..yes?" The girl did not reply, she was
scared at something but then Himeko realized
what the girl was so nervous about. The female
photographer then continued,
"Would you like to meet Himemiya-sama?"
"She's sleeping!" The teenager whispered loudly
at her.
"I'm sure she wouldn't mind." Himeko replied
and smiled sweetly at her.
Himeko then quietly lifted the right earphone and
whispered to Chikane softly while gripping her
hand as if signaling to wake up.
"Chikane-chan...someone wants to have your
autograph."
She was resisting to go 'Aww!' at the two. All the
girl could think about was how cute the
photographer interacted with the famous tennis
player. Then she noticed their hands. The
teenager smiled secretly.
"Hm?" She opened her eyes slowly, sitting up.
She looked at Himeko and then to the teenager.
"Oh hello, what's your name?"
"My name is..." She trailed off, obviously broken
from her thinking state.
Himeko was about to speak up to help the girl
but luckily she spoke.
"I'm Aiko...sorry." Giving the both of them an
apologetic smile.
"Well hello Aiko-han, how are you?"
"I'm uh, fine." The teenager looked terrified as if
she saw the girl from The Ring coming out from
the airplane seats. Himeko then interjected,
sensing Chikane's growing impatience towards
the tongue-tied girl.
"You like an autograph don't you?" Aiko nodded
energetically as she gave Himeko the book and
pen. Himeko then passed it to Chikane, who
quickly wrote To Aiko, thank you for being a
great tennis fan. Best regards, H.C.
Aiko then accepted it as if it was the gift from
Heaven, smiling broadly as if she was the
luckiest girl in the world.
"Thank you so much Himemiya-sama." She
bowed respectively.
"You are welcome." She bowed too-although it
looked more like nodding-at the girl, giving her a
half smile.
When she found her tongue she told Himemiya
Chikane that she was her favorite tennis player.
When Chikane was about to thank her again, she
added mischievously, "I think you two are a cute
couple. Thank you again for the autograph
Himemiya-sama and good luck for the upcoming
tournament." She bowed deeply again then
turned with one last glance at the two women
and went back to her seat.
Chikane and Himeko suddenly sat straight, stiff
as a wooden log. Himeko, who blushed at the
sudden comment of the seventeen year old girl,
looked up at Chikane, whose face was
unreadable. It was now her turn to chuckle
softly. "It's alright Chikane-chan. She just
thought that we're a couple that's all."
Shaking her head, "My my... I guess they are
pairing me with anyone now..." She then began
to laugh softly too.
"Let's go back to sleep, yes?" Himeko offered,
still laughing a bit.
Chikane nodded and smiled at her, then began to
doze off. They didn't even notice that their hands
were publicly displayed, still intertwined with
the other.
A couple... Was their last thought as they began
to have a dreamless slumber.
"Well, that was the longest flight I've ever had
Chikane-chan. How about you?" Himeko asked
her as she tried stretched out the aches and
tension in her jet-lagged body and yawned. In
twelve hours, they had landed on Sydney,
Australia. She turned to look at Chikane who
was doing the same with her lithe body.
"I've been to longer ones." Himemiya Chikane
chuckled at Himeko's new energy.
 "Good thing I've slept for nine of the twelve
hours, or else I'd be dozing off again. How many
hours did you use Chikane-chan?" She ended
with a toothy grin.
Less than you. "Only about six hours of the
twelve." The tennis player admitted.
"You couldn't sleep?"
"No...I guess my body time clock is just like
that." She half-lied. True, her body time clock
wasn't yet getting used of the ever changing time
intervals. False, she didn't want to admit to
herself and to her that she really couldn't sleep
because of a certain golden-haired girl was
beside her, looking like a very cute puppy.
"I see. What day or time is it?"
"10:00 pm or Tuesday night." She said as she
looked at the clock on the airport.
"Ok, where are we going to now?" She asked
innocently. Chikane smiled at this, and pointed
at a man who was carrying a sign that simply
said "Himemiya and Kurusugawa".
"We'll be proceeding to our hotel now." Chikane
answered, again intertwining her right hand with
Himeko's left and tugging her gently towards the
man.
"Good evening, I'm Himemiya Chikane and this
is Kurusugawa Himeko." She was now speaking
in English.
The man nodded. "Ok then, I'll be driving you to
your hotel. Follow me Miss Himemiya, Miss
Kurusugawa." His Australian accent made him a
bit hard to understand, but all in all, they both
knew what he's saying. They followed him to the
white limousine. He opened the door for them
and took their luggage-which was a lot-putting
them into the trunk. Once the tennis player and
the photographer were in, he closed the door, and
then went to his own seat. Without exchange of
words, they were in the Sydney streets with
different colorful buildings towering over them.
Himeko was so happy to see her suite room,
which was fit for a king. She dropped her
luggage and sling bag on the floor and took in
the surroundings with her amethyst eyes. The
walls of the living room were a little golden, the
style of the ceilings were Venetian, and the
curtains draped on Spanish style wood windows
were almost blending with the walls. It had a 42-
inch plasma screen television plastered on the
wall and a leather pull-out couch in front of it.
The bedroom had the same theme. One
nightstand on each side of the king-sized bed,
which was obviously very soft, and the lights
were dim, making the flame maple wood floor
glow. The bathroom had a jacuzzi, an expensive
 sink and toilet, and a very large glass shower
stall. It's floor was not in expensive wood but
stained suede stone marble. The kitchen had a
bar made of granite as well, a refrigerator that
could fit almost 2 people in it, a small dining
table and two chairs and the cupboards were
made of quilted maple. What caught her eye the
most was a screen door connected to the balcony.
It didn't look like a hotel...it was more of resort.
Chikane's room was the same.
Himeko was in room 1326 while Chikane was in
room 1327 and what connected them was an
adjoining door. An adjoining door that connected
her living room to the tennis player's living
room. She smiled at this. Makoto's words had
run over her like bulldozer. She was gonna be
with Himemiya Chikane for the whole month.
Yes, she was really lucky. A very lucky girl.
After reminiscing about their conversation two
days ago, she then proceeded opening the screen
door and stepped out onto the balcony. Her face
was hit by the cold spring air, which drained her
color, but not by much.
"Good evening Himeko, like the breeze?" She
turned to her left side and saw Chikane, who was
smiling, on her balcony as well, leaning on the
rail, her face, which was tilted, leaned on her
right hand. The moon illuminated her, as if she
was the source, her goddess-like features seen by
Himeko.
"Good evening Chikane-chan, yes I do. You
sleepy?"
"A little bit, you should sleep now too. We've got
a new morning ahead of us just waiting to be
explored and used."
"I thought the tournament would be in the next
two weeks." She said, confused.
"True, but I also want to see more of Sydney and
enjoy it...with you." At that, Himeko flushed.
Chikane smiled inwardly at how easily affected
Himeko was by those two words.
"Ok Chikane-chan. Have a good night." Himeko
smiled brightly at her then turned around
proceeding to her bedroom.
"Good night Himeko." She replied, also turned to
go back in.
Himeko leaned on the screen door. When she
heard Chikane's door also sliding shut, she
smiled.
Seeing Sydney, Australia...with her. With
Himemiya Chikane-chan. It's going to be fun.
She believed that this was a very great way to get
to know more about the tennis player. She
wanted to be great friends with her...so why not?
She could hardly wait for the sun to rise.
Picture 5: Dreams And Reality
"I dream of you when I'm asleep, you even
appear when I'm awake daydreaming. There
is no escaping you. I just wish it was true." -
Unknown
The digital phones rang loudly, echoing through
the living room of Himemiya Chikane's and
Kurusugawa Himeko's suite coincidentally at the
same time. It was still 7:30 am. Even their alarm
clocks were beaten by it. And their planned time
to see Sydney Australia was still far from the
current hour.
One was groaning, the other gave a start. The
only same thing they did was waking up when
they both had a very good yet disturbingly the
same dream. They didn't want to wake up yet.
A pair of arms wrapped Kurusugawa Himeko's
waist from behind. Unsurprisingly, Himeko
knew who was giving this kind of contact and
with that recognition, she immediately leaned her
magnificent head on the person's right shoulder.
"Angel, I really need to go now. I'll miss you
sorely." The person whispered sadly from
 Himeko's left ear, hot breath went through the
photographer's ear like knife through hot butter.
The two of them were in their bedroom, one was
wrapped in a white linen bed blanket hiding her
naked form, her shoulders, and neck only bare
from the warm breeze going through the
windows, and the other was already dressed to
go to a certain practice. Both of them were
standing looking at the view from their two-story
house located in Kyoto, Japan. Himeko was
staring blankly, her attention was not at the view
before her but the person. A smile was present
on her face. She was obviously amused at
something.
"It's only for an hour, but yes, I'll miss you too."
She said while turning around, meeting the
person's lean body. Her face now in the crook of
the person's neck, giving a light kiss. She could
feel the stranger twitch from that simple gesture.
She continued,
"Very much."
"I know, but I could not be sane enough without
your touch even for an hour Himeko." The
person lifted Himeko's chin to meet her amethyst
eyes, ready to claim her lips, but was abruptly
stopped by a finger between them. It was
Himeko's. The person evidently disappointed at
this complained,
 "I could not get a kiss from you angel?"
Himeko shook her head still smiling lovingly at
her lover, "This will be your 'waiting' reward, so
that you would look forward to come home to
me. I'll then give it to you."
Her sweetheart gave her a grin. "I shall steal it
from you then."
With that, she quickly gave a peck on the
photographer's lips before she could move away
from her lover.
The phone then rang on the living room. Himeko
gave a start and sat up immediately on the king-
sized bed. She quickly regretted from doing that
when a series of flashes appeared before her
amethyst eyes and her vision became blurry. The
accursed phone from the living room rang for the
third time.
Of all things that could wake me up in the
morning. She cursed as she looked at the digital
clock. 7:30 am. This was too early for a call and
too early to wake up according to the female
photographer. She grudgingly got out of the
warm and comfy bed and went to the living
room. She answered it, although she was mad,
she didn't show it towards the person who was
calling now.
"Hello?" She greeted.
 "Hi Himeko, how was the flight?" Makoto
greeted happily. The photographer immediately
brightened, but not by much. Best friend or not,
she disturbed her from her sleep and her amazing
dream.
"Hi Mako-chan, it was fine." She answered, and
continued hesitantly,
"Uhm..do you know what time it is in here? It's
7:30 am."
At this Makoto laughed wholeheartedly. "Silly
Himeko, it is much earlier here. It's 5:30 am
here." She said all knowingly.
"Oh." Was all the photographer could say.
Although Saotome Makoto couldn't see Himeko,
she knew for certain that she was blushing right
now.
"Anyways, so how are you and your friend?"
Makoto teased as she gave emphasis on the last.
She knew that would make Himeko blush more.
"We're both fine. You?" She replied, her cheeks
still beet-red.
"Still good as ever Himeko. Here's Sou-ch..I
mean Oogami-san. He was bugging me all day
yesterday to call you."
Himeko smiled secretly at the accidental
nickname that Makoto used on her childhood
 friend. But one thing lingered on her mind All
day? That must have have meant...
"Hey Kurusugawa-san! Saotome-san told me
that you're going to be with Himemiya-sama for
a whole month. Lucky woman!" Souma said his
tone showing happiness and excitement for her,
breaking the photographer's thoughts and mental
state. She could murmurs of her best friend
telling Oogami Souma that he'd better talk quick
to the photographer because her cell phone bill's
growing by the second. Himeko chuckled
quietly.
"Yes it is true. We're in Sydney right now."
"Cool. Anyways, good luck. Saotome-san is
going to throw me out into the window if I don't
say good bye now. Well, good bye and take
care!"
"Bye Oogami-kun. Take care of yourself." With
a clang of the phone against its holder/support,
the conversation ended. She went staggering
back to the bedroom and settled back into the
comforter. She realized that she was wide awake
now, so there was no use of sleep, even if she
tried hard to close her amethyst eyes. She really
wanted to continue that dream. It made her
shiver and sigh contently. That dream again
with...the person. She now knew that the person
in her dreams was her lover. She shook her head,
reminding herself that it was no use reminiscing
every detail in her dream. She knew it would
haunt her again.
She went back to the living room and just sat on
the leather couch. She didn't feel like watching
anything and she knew she couldn't sleep. With
nothing to do at all, she absently began to sing,
which unknowingly went through the adjoining
door, reaching the tennis player's ears.
Moving the slowly unfolding, distressing
troubles from afar that were in the past
Strongly closing the eyelids, the white screams
have frozen...
"Hey! That's not fair. Meanie." Her lover said
pretending to be mad, but there was not a trace of
anger in those words. Himemiya Chikane smiled
longingly and reasoned,
"That was just a good bye kiss, and my reward
should be...more if I return home."
The person, who was clad only in a white linen
blanket from their bed, blushed like the setting
sun. "What kind of...reward are you talking
about?" As if her lover didn't know the meaning.
"Oh you know what I mean. You just want me to
say it." She teased her sweetheart.
 "You know I do." The person stuck her tongue
out at her, the features and outline of the person's
face was impossibly cute. Himemiya Chikane
laughed genuinely.
"Well...the reward requires two people in bed
wearing...less clothing." Chikane whispered on
her lover's left ear. Her right hand combing
through the tresses lovingly.
Her beloved nodded quietly her arms around
Chikane's neck, then proceeded to kiss Chikane
in the nape of her neck, to her jawline, to her
chin, then almost to Chikane's lips. The person
took her time as she stared through the endless
pools of sapphire, and then looked up and down
as if probing Chikane's beautiful face. Her face
no more than an inch apart of her lover's, their
hot uneven breaths colliding again. The person
moved another centimeter closer to the tennis
player, teasing her. It made Chikane shiver
uncontrollably and then told her lover something
that made the person smile brightly like the sun
and blush.
"I love you." Chikane said, as she dove in,
capturing both of them into a deep and
passionate kiss.
"I love you too." Her sweetheart replied
breathlessly when the intense kiss stopped.
"I should go now or else Sasaki-han would kill
me." Chikane sadly said, reluctantly releasing
her grip around the person's waist. Her lover
showed her sadness openly but quickly covered
it with a sincere smile.
"I won't go anywhere, I'll wait for you Chikane-
chan." With that, Chikane gave her a full smile
and gave her one last peck on the kiss.
An annoying ring came from the suite's living
room. Himemiya Chikane groaned and cursed
openly since there was nobody around to hear
her.
"Phones and callers these days..." She said as she
opened her cerulean eyes and sat up slowly,
going towards the living room. As she arrived at
the living room, she searched with her eyes for
the phone. When she located it, she went at it as
graceful as a noble princess.
"Hello?" She answered coldly. Her reply didn't
show what she felt inside. On in the inside, she
was a bit irritated on someone calling this early
and at the same time disturbed from her peaceful
sleep and an 'affectionate' dream.
"Good morning Himemiya-sama, I am sorry for
the intrusion, are you busy?"
Ugh. Sasaki-han, you are always untimely. "No."
"How was your flight Himemiya-sama?"
 "It was fine thank you. Now Sasaki-han what is
your purpose on calling me this early in the
morning?" She knew the time difference of
Japan and Australia. Japan was two hours behind
from Australia, so she knew that her sports
manager was calling at dawn. More like 5:30 am.
"Your father, wants to speak to you." Kaemon
replied happily knowing that the beautiful tennis
player loved her father so much.
Himemiya Chikane's face lit up at that time. She
smiled.
"Hello little Chikane. How are you?" Himemiya
Yasuo asked sincerely.
Himemiya Yasuo was the owner of a company
called Advenio. Advenio was the leading
national airline of Japan. As years grew by,
because of her father's perseverance and hard
work, it became a stronghold business of the
Himemiyas. Yasuo was already in his late fifties,
but his face tells otherwise. He had a clean yet
intimidating look, his hazel eyes piercing
through one's soul, but within that hard face is a
very sensitive heart, only shown to his daughter,
who he had carefully upbrought and loved with
all his heart.
"I am fine father, how about you? How is your
health? Do you not think it is early to wake up at
 this time and hour?" Showing concern in her
tone. Her father laughed.
"I am alright daughter, do not be too concerned
about me. So...how was the photo shoot two days
ago? Are there anything new happenings in your
life?"
Yes, Kurusugawa Himeko, a very cute
photographer. "Not a lot, but yes there are."
"Good then, I do not want my daughter be bored
out of her mind no?" Although Chikane could
not see Himemiya Yasuo, the tennis player could
feel his smile. Her father then continued,
"How do you like Australia?"
The tennis player laughed. "We haven't seen
Australia yet father. But we're going to at about
10:00 am."
"We? Oh do you have a romantic interest that I
should know about?" Her father asked curiously,
teasing.
"No. Of course not." Not yet. Her conscience
teased. She shook her head then continued
explaining,
"I have a friend with me here, she's a
photographer. A freelance hired by the Sports
Illustrated staff, she's going to take pictures of
me during and after in my games."
 "Oh! Finally my daughter has a friend!" Her
father pointed out the obvious then continued,
"Yes of course your tournament. I hope you are
in good condition child or else I'll have to...talk
with Sasaki-han here on why did he 'sign' you up
in this tournament." He said staring at Sasaki
Kaemon, who was gulping loudly.
"Yes I am, better than ever father." She said with
amusement.
"Ok Chikane, then I must go now. I have a
meeting this 9:00 am I have to attend to." He
said sighing.
"Very well father. Good bye and take care of
yourself. Don't strain your body too much ok?"
"I won't daughter, and you too. Good bye and
good luck with your tournament."
Then the conversation ended. She put down the
phone and went to the leather pull-out couch,
which was facing the television. She then began
thinking about the dream. The dream that made
her feel so...alive. The person, whom she didn't
recognize because sadly, it escaped her the
moment she woke up. She wanted to continue
that dream, but obviously couldn't since she was
very alert now. She sighed and leaned her head
back, her blue tresses reacting with the
movement. The dream showed a lot within her.
 The tennis player showed great emotions to a
person that she...loves. She could actually feel
the amorous touches and gestures of her
'imaginary' lover, especially the kiss. She
shuddered at these thoughts until it was
interrupted by a very familiar cute voice, singing
something so familiar to Chikane. It was coming
through the adjoining door which was now
unlocked.
"Hey Chikane-chan?" She knocked softly at the
adjoining door.
"Yes?" Himemiya Chikane said as she also
approached the door.
"Do you mind...if this door is unlocked?"
Chikane smiled genuinely, also happy at the
suggestion of the cute photographer. "No I do
not mind."
With that, they both turned the locks, making it
now open for entering and exiting. With that,
Chikane opened the door and had again saw one
of the cutest girls she had ever seen. She resisted
to pinch her and scoop her up in her arms.
Himeko was smiling brightly yet shyly at the
Himemiya princess.
She was snapped back from the last night
memories when her right ear, her right hand
touched and leaned the four panel ash door, and
left hand was on the knob. She then heard a very
clear sound of the photographer's voice. The
tennis player smiled. Who knew the
photographer had a good voice?
The confusion of the setting moon
Surely my existence is here now
Waiting for me
There's no more tears to cry
When the moment comes when we embrace each
other
Knowingly, the voice was now nearer at the
adjoining door. Meaning, Himeko was moving
closer to the door. She risked herself from
getting caught and didn't move a muscle.
Unspoken, unheard, unseen, just an illusion
Flowing towards the other side of time,
becoming like a lost child, an unforgiven wish
Only voice, only fingers, only the approaching
warmth
Unspoken thoughts get tainted by the shredded
night wind-
Then the unthinkable happened. Accidentally,
Chikane's left hand turned the knob, that made
the ash door opened wide. She was about to fall
 into Himeko's living room. Fortunately yet
unfortunately, she was caught by the
photographer in the nick of time, whose face was
shocked and embarrassed at the same time.
"Chikane-chan! Are you alright?" She asked,
concern showed in her tone. How much had the
beautiful tennis player heard?
"I am now. Thank you for catching me." She said
as she straightened up, a bit embarrassed of what
happened as well. They both stayed there for a
while, not knowing what to say to each other
since they are in this current situation and both
also not knowing where to begin. After what
seemed like eternity, Himeko spoke up.
"Uhm...Chikane-chan, how much did you hear?"
Her hands fidgeting.
"Only a little bit." Chikane replied, a bit ashamed
on what she did, was not facing Himeko. She
then continued,
"I apologize for eavesdropping Himeko,"
First strike. Chikane had never eavesdropped
before. This was definitely new.
"-but your voice was beautiful."
Second strike. Chikane never in her whole life
had complemented someone. She had heard a lot
of better voices but...
"It's alright and th-thank you Chikane-chan." She
said stammering and blushed, blood red.
Silence. "I should go back to my suite now. I
need to take, uh, bath. We are, uh, going to see
Australia-yeah..I should." Chikane also stuttered
as she backed out, returning to the suite.
Third strike and she's out. Being a woman who
knew the way with words perfectly, was now
speaking with no central idea at all. Did the
photographer put a magic spell on her?
"Ok Chikane-chan, I should-I will uhm go now
too. I mean! Not go go now, just-yeah. Me too."
She said, her right hand on the back of her head.
Chaotic words coming through the
photographer's mouth as well, also taking a few
backward steps toward the bathroom.
STUPID! Was their one and only simultaneous
thought.
It was now 9:45 am. The two women were
already dressed, ready to go sightseeing and
whatnot. Chikane was in skinny jeans and flat
sandals since there was a lot of walking around
to do. On her top was a simple black tank top
and over it was a white bolero. On her head was
a mini D cap. Himeko was in bootcut jeans,
white casual sneakers without socks, and a dark
blackberry bandha top. Both were now ready to
go, but remembering the incident a while ago,
 either two were not ready to face each other.
They both took deep breaths and looked almost
longingly at the adjoining door. Someone has to
approach the other sometime and Chikane, ever
the brave one, did.
She hesitantly knocked at the interconnected
door.
"Himeko...are you ready to go?"
With that, Himeko's head snapped back and
smiled when she heard Chikane's voice.
"Yes. I am." She replied as she approached the
door and opened it. There she saw the most
beautiful woman she had ever seen looking
mighty frightened at something. And she knew
that something. There eerie silence passed
between them. If Gods were looking at them
from the start, they were already seeing a weird
drama going rotten.
"Himeko, I'm really sorry about...a while ago."
The tennis player said gathering up courage from
herself. Himeko shook her head violently, her
cheeks still beet-red from that incident.
"It's alright Chikane-chan. It's just that...I'm
really shy about my voice." She admitted.
"Why?"
 "I really don't know, I always thought that my
voice is mediocre."
"Well, your thoughts are wrong. It's really good."
Another complement. Chikane's on a roll.
"Thanks Chikane-chan. You're the first one to
hear and commented on my voice."
In this, Chikane was very flattered and happy
when she knew that she was the first ever to hear
her voice. Yet...she didn't know why. Chikane
smiled at her and presented her right arm for
Himeko.
"You are welcome Himeko. Now, shall we? I
don't want this place to wait for a cute angel like
you." She clamped her mouth shut with an
audible click, trying to stop the unintentional
words to come out from her mouth. But it was
already too late.
Where did that come from? She thought when
she realized what she said. Damn it.
Himeko blushed more, as if she was on fire.
Chikane wouldn't be surprised if she exploded
from embarrassment right now. The
photographer nodded and looped her arm
through hers. They exited with Chikane's suite
door and proceeded to the elevator.
When they reached the lobby, Chikane grabbed a
pamphlet and map with her free arm and then
 took both of them outside, ready for a walk.
They quickly forgot about the incident.
"Sydney has many shopping centers and retail
outlets throughout the city. The Queen Victoria
Building on George Street also contains many
shops, as do other parts of the city around Pitt
Street and Oxford Street which sell more niche
products. Many of the large regional centers
around the metropolitan area also contain large
shopping complexes, such as Westfield
Parramatta, a large shopping complex located in
Western Sydney, and Westfield Bondi Junction,
a shopping center in the Eastern Suburbs.
Sydney has several museums. These are the
Australian Museum, the Powerhouse Museum,
the Art Gallery of New South Wales, the
Museum of Contemporary Art and the Australian
National Maritime Museum..." Himeko recited
as she read through the pamphlet which she
received from Himemiya Chikane, then a certain
attraction caught her eye.
"Sydney Opera House..." She smiled brightly
then looked at Chikane, who was smiling in
amusement focusing on the sidewalk, being
careful not to bump into anyone.
"There's too many attractions Chikane-chan. I
don't think we could see them all."
"We have a whole week, and it does not matter if
we could not see them all. As long as we are
having fun, then it is worth it."
With that, Himeko nodded and made an audible
'Yes'. Then asked,
"So, what are we going to do for the second
week Chikane-chan?"
"I think I am going to rest, since it is possible
that we would be bored looking around this place
after this week since it is a bit logical that we
would have no more interesting places to go.
You can go around if you want, but I do think
that it is better to stay with me." She didn't want
Himeko going around the place since she was
attractive. She's deathly afraid of what would
happen to the photographer. That she had no
hesitation to admit. She also didn't want someone
hitting on her friend and she didn't want to take
any chances after the 'Girochi' incident. That she
had a bit of hesitation to admit.
Himeko agreed.
"Chikane-chan..."
"Yes?" Her sapphire eyes still focusing on the
sidewalk.
"Where do you like to go?
"Anywhere that you like to go Himeko."
 Himeko blushed slightly, her arm tightening
around the tennis player's.
"Can we go to the Sydney Opera House? I think
it would be good to take pictures there." She said
as she absently held her camera, which was
around her neck, like a pendant. Chikane looked
at her ridiculously expensive watch. 10:20 am.
"Of course. So we can fit in another two
attractions, then we can go and eat our lunch. Is
that alright Himeko?"
Himeko nodded eagerly and looked at the
pamphlet again. The tennis player continued,
"So what are the two attractions Himeko? And
where do you like to eat?"
Both of them noticed now that Chikane was
certainly spoiling the freelance photographer.
Himeko compromised,
"How about you choose one attraction, then I
choose the other one, and then you choose where
would we eat. Is that better?"
"Very well." Her eyes now hovering at Himeko's
angelic face.
"So Sydney Opera House and..." She said as she
waited for Himemiya Chikane to add.
"I think Sydney Harbour Bridge would be good.
And the third?"
"Sydney Tower."
"Is it alright if we do seafood Himeko?"
"Of course Chikane-chan, there is one called
Sydney Fish Market in Blackwattle bay on the
foreshore of Sydney Harbour."
"Perfect. Let's get going." She giving her one of
her smiles as they began to locate Sydney Opera
House.
The day proved to be quite eventful for the two.
At Sydney Opera House, Himeko shouted out
loud when inside the masterpiece during the tour,
which earned a very big echo and a lot of
exasperated and curious glances as if they were
saying 'is she insane?' while Chikane just
chuckled quietly and both bowed apologetically
at the tourists.
Himeko never got out of her hometown and this
was a whole new experience for her.
At the Sydney Harbour, Chikane's hat dropped
into the sea when the spring air was suddenly not
kind to them. Himeko with no hesitation tried to
get the cap for her but Chikane stopped her and
told her that it was not worth it. She was a little
flattered though at Himeko's determination to get
her cap. Good thing in Sydney Tower, nothing
 bad happened to them. In Sydney Fish Market,
they ate seafood and praised it to the heavens
inwardly as they took the first bite from their
plate. And before they knew it, the sky grew
dimmer as their feet began to feel aches and
pains.
"Whew. That was...insane for our first day."
Himeko said as she almost immediately
collapsed on the wooden bench, which was near
to their resort-like hotel. "My feet hurts. I don't
think I can walk anymore." She said as massage
it with both of her hands.
Luckily, Chikane was used to this kind. Heck,
she did this everytime in practice except it was
running or jogging and it was a tennis court. She
had a stamina for an athlete and her feet were
made to dodge, run, jump, and other whatnot. So
her feet weren't so tired but it was a bit sore from
all the walking. Her feet was experienced but it
wasn't immortal.
"Yes. It was truly insane, but it is worth it, is it
not?" As she too sat on the bench.
"Very. Since we're taking a break...could I know
more about you Chikane-chan?"
"Of course. If I too would know more about
you."
"Deal."
"So what do you want to know more about me?"
"I just want to know...about your past years after
and before I met you."
Then and there, Chikane was taken aback, but
quickly composed herself. "Before I met you I
still have a passion for tennis. I was a loner, no
friends since I was a antisocial girl and I did not
care at all..." She said trailing off.
"After I met you?"
Silence. "I...cannot tell you. Maybe sometime
when I feel it is the right time." This was her
deepest secret. Even her father did not know. She
could now tell that the photographer was a bit
disappointed but did not push her. Chikane was
glad.
"Now tell me more about you. I would counter
your question."
Now Himeko was taken aback. "Uhm...before I
met you, since the day that I saw a camera. I
immediately fell in love with it as a hobby. I still
have a childhood friend called Oogami Souma-
kun who protected me when I was young. He
was my...first childhood crush."
A pang of grief hitted Chikane like a bullet
through paper. "Childhood crush? Do you still
harbor one on him now?" The tennis player just
had to ask.
"Oh no! It was just infatuation nothing more. It
was gone when..." I met you. She said defending
a bit too much than she had realized.
"...When?"
"Uhm...nothing!"
Chikane smiled inwardly. Himeko was a really
bad liar. Even a blind man could see her like
acetate sheets, but she respected her hidden
secret like the photographer to her. She would
know sooner or later anyway.
"Ok then, after we met?"
"I cannot also tell you Chikane-chan. Maybe
someday."
There, they were now even.
"I respect that." She said to Himeko, giving her a
full smile, showing her two sets of white teeth.
Himeko blushed, she realized that Chikane was
way more beautiful if she smiled more like that.
"So uh, what time is it Chikane-chan?" Still lost
in the smile.
Chikane glanced at her watch. "7:33 pm. Do you
still want to go out for dinner?"
"Yes." Her eyes almost drooping from
exhaustion. Chikane chuckled quietly. She was
greatly enjoying Himeko's company and antics.
 "Very well. So let's get changed and let us go
somewhere nice."
"Ok." Himeko did not even move a muscle.
"Are your feet that in pain?" Her tone not trying
to mask her concern for the photographer.
"Yes." Himeko confessed hesitantly. At that,
Chikane had an idea. Quietly, she stood up and
scooped Himeko in her arms. Himeko didn't feel
so sleepy anymore when she realized that she
was carried by a person. A famous person at that.
A lot of passers-by looked at them, some was
buttered-up, resisting to go 'Aww', and people
who are too old-fashioned for their own good
were giving death glances at them as if they were
going straight to hell.
"Wha-what are you doing Chikane-chan?"
"Since your feet are tired and sore, it should rest
so..." The tennis player trailed off. Himeko
blushed, heating up a few degrees and absently,
her arms went around Chikane's neck which
made the tennis player shiver at the simple touch.
"Thank you Chikane-chan." She whispered, it
could not be heard if Chikane moved another
inch away.
"No problem Himeko."
 And they made their way back to their rooms.
Chikane gently put Himeko on her bed as if she
was a very fragile egg, and then made her way
back to her own suite using the adjacent door.
With Chikane gone and the adjoining door still
open, the photographer smiled openly. She liked
that gesture, she was literally swept off her feet
like a prince does like a princess. Except the
Chikane was a princess and she was well...a
damsel in distress, maybe.
And she sorely missed it.
"Himeko, are you ready? Our reservations are for
9:00 pm, which is going to be thirty minutes
later." She said as she peeked through the
infamous door.
"Yup."
Two minutes later, Himeko went to the door
showing Chikane herself. Both jaws almost hit
the floor. Chikane was sporting a sexy yet
elegant deep V-neckline one-piece black dress
which had golden leaf-like decorations from her
upper back down to her waist. Her hair was still
down with a yellow headband.
Himeko was also sporting a satin one-piece dress
except it was colored cream. It was a halter-
neckline, tea-length. Her hair still tied with the
red ribbon, which still brought out her best
features.
 Which are all of them... Chikane thought then
mentally slapped and screamed at herself for her
unladylike thoughts. We're friends. Just...good
friends.
Himeko became self-conscious at how the tennis
player was staring at her like that.
"Chikane-chan, do I look ok?" She asked as she
fidgeted with her slender fingers. Chikane
snapped out from her thoughts.
"Yes. You look great. Really great."
"You too Chikane-chan." Himeko said as she too
noticed that she was also gaping at Chikane like
a drooling idiot. She shook her head violently.
Chikane grinned. "Thank you." She had never
been affected with complements, but why the
photographer? Instead of the right arm, she gave
out her right hand to the female photographer.
She continued,
"Let's go."
Himeko nodded eagerly and took hers in her left
hand, intertwining it with no hesitation.
Once they were at the posh restaurant, they got
seated right away in a comfortable corner.
Settling down, they received their menus. The
female waiter maybe too perky for her own good
took down their orders and went to the kitchen.
 Chikane ordered a nice roasted saltwater char
with chorizo stuffed baby squid, tomato and
shallot vinaigrette while Himeko decided on a
roasted fillet of pork wrapped in crisp pancetta
with confit belly, smoked hock & toffee apple
puree.
And time flew by as they had fun conversing on
every little topic they could think of. Both of
them couldn't wait for the next few days seeing
new attractions with each other's company.
"I cannot believe that you paid the bill Chikane-
chan." Himeko informed Chikane as they walked
out at the restaurant.
Chikane just shrugged. "It is alright, my treat."
"But, you paid at lunch too. You're making me
guilty Chikane-chan." She half-joked. Chikane
smiled at her.
"How about you'll pay for tomorrow? That will
make you better?"
Himeko nodded. "Yup."
"Ok, then the next day after that, we'll just split
the bill." The tennis player compromised.
Himeko nodded again.
"So what's our next destination? It is still 11:00
pm."
 Himeko then pretended thinking, her forefinger
and thumb on her chin. "Ok, so I'm going to
decide...again." Chikane laughed.
"Very well, I feel like singing."
A light bulb figuratively went on on the
photographer's head. "I know where we'd go."
She said, as she took out the pamphlet and map.
"Oh? Where would it be Himeko?"
"It's a surprise." Himeko ended with a grin.
They were now at a karaoke bar, filled with
people grieving, laughing, crying, and every little
emotion that a human being could have were
transferring it to the microphone as they sung.
Some very good, some...just plain terrible and
inhuman. They both looked at each other and
smiled. This was going to be fun.
"Ok Chikane-chan, what do you like to sing?"
Himeko said as she sat down, scanning through
the song list binder. Without leaving her
amethyst eyes on the binder, she put on a white
jacket.
"We would sing this." She said, as she too put on
a black jacket since they were directly hitted by
the air conditioner.
Himeko gulped. We?
 "I don't think I-"
"Come now, I've heard you sing. And I won't
sing if you don't." She said as she held out her
right hand. Himeko hesitantly took it. Chikane
winked at her, comforting her saying that they'd
be fine. Himeko blushed hotly. As the tennis
player whispered at the karaoke host, the man
smiled and nodded happily, getting another
phone, and introduced them to the half-drunk
audience.
"Ladies and gentlemen, here's a duet number by
Himemiya Chikane and Kurusugawa Himeko!"
A few gasps were heard when the tennis player's
name was spoken, and a few whispers were
audible in Himeko's ears that made her nervous.
'Who's that cute girl with Miss Himemiya?' was
one example.
As the music began to play, Himeko's head
perked up, her amethyst eyes directly at Chikane
and mouthed 'This?'
Chikane shrugged and replied, still mouthing
'Yes, you will be the girl, I'll be the boy.'
Himeko nodded reluctantly and began singing as
the lyrics come to life at the karaoke screen.
My morning starts to shine with teardrops in my
eyes
And here I am alone starting to realize
 That my days would be brighter
If I could learn to hide
The feelings that I have for you
Keep hurting me inside
Chikane smiled brightly at her, very impressed,
then her melodious voice now coming out from
her mouth.
Then my day begins with simple thoughts of you
Hoping that tomorrow will be me and you
Sharing dreams with each other
And making them come true
Holding one another
Saying "all I need is you"
Mako-chan isn't joking, her voice is so... Himeko
cut off her thoughts, as both of them began to
sing.
But will you say that you love me
And show me that you care
Say when I need you
You will always be there
But if you go and leave me
 This I swear is true
My love will always be with you
As Chikane approached her tentatively,
Himeko's cue was again on.
Now my nights would end with just one wish,
that's you
To hold me in the dark and help me make it
through
Chikane nodded, and sang once again.
'cause the pain that's inside me
Would simply melt away
Himeko gave a toothy smile as if saying 'I think
I'm getting comfortable now.' Both then sang last
of the lyrics.
If I had you here with me
And promise me you'd stay
But will you say that you love me
And show me that you care
Say when I need you
You will always be there
But if you go and leave me
 This I swear is true
My love will always be with you
But will you say that you love me
And show me that you care
Say when I need you
You will always be there
But if you go and leave me
This I swear is true
My love will always
My love will always be with you...
Silence. After what seemed like forever, the
audience went like a riot at them. A series of
hoots, whistles and calls were made while they
stood up. Both the photographer and the tennis
player bowed and left the stage.
"See that wasn't so bad yes?" Chikane told
Himeko as they walked out at the karaoke bar.
Although the audience wanted more of them,
they just couldn't. It was getting late. With that,
they showed a bit of disappointment but quickly
covered with words like 'come again'.
"Yeah. I had so much fun, although the audience
was getting scary though. Chikane-chan, why did
you choose that song anyway?" It sounded like
we're two people madly in love. She blushed at
the thought.
"I want to hear your voice in a slow song. And
you never disappointed me." Chikane admitted
as she again intertwined it with the
photographer's as they took a walk. Somehow,
that reply made Himeko, not noticing though,
disappointed at the answer.
"Oh." Was all she could say as she gripped the
tennis players hand firmly yet gently.
Chikane chuckled. "So Himeko let's go home?
Or not yet?"
"I want to go home now, I'm beat."
"Ok, should we walk again or get a taxi?"
Somehow, the subtext in that sentence is Should
I scoop you up in my arms again or not?
Much to her unknown dismay, Himeko decided
on a taxi since her shoes were killing her and in
the photographer's thoughts, she was just too shy
to ask the 'help' a while ago. When they arrived
at the hotel, they immediately went to their own
rooms, their adjoining door still open. Both in
their sleepwear, they greeted each other, one
shouting, one silently nearing the bedroom, a
good night.
"Good night Chikane-chan!"
No reply. Himeko sat up confused and saw a pair
of piercing sapphire eyes on the other side of the
king-sized bed smiling in mirth. Himeko blushed
at the outburst and looked at her apologetically.
"Good night Himeko, see you tomorrow. I really
had a great time with you." Chikane scooted
nearing at Himeko's forehead and kissed it, as if
comforting the photographer. Which did the
opposite...in a good way though.
"Likewise." Was all she could say, her cheeks
were now like inferno. Chikane nodded and
smiled lovingly at her and stood up going back
to her own suite using the adjoining door, which
she did not close.
As both of their lights went off, Himeko was still
blushing, and Chikane was still smiling. Both
knew that the expressions on their faces won't
come off until tomorrow.
Picture 6: What's Next
"Love is a feeling perfected by the mind, soul,
and heart. It brings two people together, and
it does not break apart." - Unknown
Their first week in Australia went off without a
hitch. They went to every single attraction they
could think of and could see in the pamphlet all
the while they tasted every dish Sydney could
offer for them. Himemiya Chikane was right,
 after their first seven days of pure walking,
exploring and sightseeing, they both got bored of
going around the city.
And their bond grew closer within each day.
Somehow they became the best of friends in a
very short time. They already shared secrets-like
school girls in late nights-except about the 'after I
met you' topic, they were still...delicate and
sensitive about that. They became a bit bold and
affectionate with each other but not beyond the
point that it was inappropriate for them to do.
Though in other times they were caught gaping
at each other, nobody tried to make a move...yet.
Now in their second week, Himemiya Chikane
and Kurusugawa Himeko were now going to
spend time in the hotel...and with each other. The
best thing about it was privacy. No fans, no
curious or death glances from onlookers, no
people who'd think they were a couple and no
passers-by in sight.
Their plan was to only go out when they want to
eat.
Kurusugawa Himeko woke up, miraculously
before the alarm clock rang. In only her white
button shirt and white panties, she went to the
living room and sat on the pull-out couch,
turning on the 42-inch plasma television. There
was really nothing good on though, unless you
 count learning about different cooking dishes
with shiitake mushrooms as an additional
ingredient. Himeko grimaced at that and turned
off the television. She sighed and shuddered
absently after remembering the incident with
shiitake mushrooms when she was in her
childhood years. She was still four years old
then.
"What is this Sou-chan?" Himeko asked as she
held on a cooked shiitake mushroom, which she
didn't recognize yet.
"It's a shiitake mushroom, try it. It's really good."
Oogami Souma replied as he took a bite on his
own.
She nodded and reluctantly ate it, she really had
a bad feeling at this. And yes it did, in her
stomach. She grimaced at the taste and instead of
spitting it out, she quickly swallowed it. "Bleah!"
Her childhood friend was taken aback by this
and showed unlimited concern for Himeko. "Are
you ok? Do you want something?"
"Just water please!"
The photographer giggled. She remembered at
how Souma's expression changed from
encouragement to fear and concern like she was
about to die or something. Her amethyst eyes
then went to the untimely yet useful phone,
 which reminded her to call her best friend,
Saotome Makoto.
I wonder what Mako-chan is doing now. She
thought as she began to dial her best friend's cell
phone number.
"Hello? Who is this please?"
"Hi Mako-chan it's me, Himeko!"
"Oh! Hi Himeko, so why are you calling me?"
Makoto asked sincerely.
"I just want to know how're you doing."
"I'm doing great, and you know that. How about
you and your friend?" Makoto teased.
"You never get tired of that don't you, eh Mako-
chan?" Her tone showing exasperation.
"Nope, you know teasing is my art, other than
track and field of course." Both laughed heartily.
Then a sudden thought came to her when her
best friend asked about her friend that she just
had to ask. Saotome Makoto knew her too well,
so just maybe, she could answer this.
"Mako-chan..."
"Yes what is it Himeko? Is there something
wrong?" Makoto exaggerated. Himeko shook her
head even though her converser could not see
her.
"No there isn't, it's just that I have a question...Is
it alright to ask you Mako-chan? It's a little
bit...out of this world."
"Being with you is already out of this world."
Makoto joked, making Himeko blush from
embarrassment. She then continued,
"Of course you can ask me, we're best friends
right? Go on, shoot." Her best friend urged her.
"Do you believe in reincarnations or...past
lives?"
"What do you mean Himeko?"
"Well...when you look at that person, you could
instantly feel that you two...click as if you've
befriended that person in your whole life. And
you realized that you need to speak with her, talk
to her, get to know her more, and even become
best friends as soon as possible..." She trailed
off. A long pause.
"We're talking about you and Himemiya-sama
aren't we?"
Himeko bit her lower lip. "...Yes." She
confessed.
"Do you feel that way towards her? A best
friend? In a week?" Makoto asked.
"Yeah."
Makoto smiled happily and chuckled. "Then that
answers your question then Himeko."
"Eh?" Himeko was all out confused.
"We're talking about your nine year old
experience and right now...am I right? Well
Himeko, I can see it from your eyes that you are
feel way comfortable with her. You even called
her Chikane-chan within a day. So if I was in
your shoes, yes, I would believe in past lives. If
that doesn't cut it then I really don't know." She
said as if it was the most logical explanation.
Himeko nodded, happy at her best friend's
explanation. "Thank you so much for answering
Mako-chan."
"Hey, that's what best friends are for right? Well
I got to go. Sou...someone is looking for me."
Another slip of the athlete's tongue. Himeko tried
not to chuckle by covering her mouth with her
free hand so that her best friend would not hear.
Oogami Souma-kun. A perfect payback time for
her best friend.
"Ok, good luck with Oogami-kun Mako-chan!
Take care!" Without hearing her best friend's
reply, she immediately hung up. Oh how she
wondered on what Saotome Makoto's face
looked like right now. She shook her head again
and smiled in amusement as she walked into the
kitchen remembering again the shiitake
 mushrooms on the screen. She shivered and
shook her head trying to forget that.
But to its advantage, she was now having the
urge to cook food for herself...and for the tennis
player. She immediately went to the refrigerator
to make breakfast for two in bed. She took out a
tray of eggs and a packet of bacon. She missed
cooking and this was a great opportunity and
excuse for the female photographer. She brought
out two pans and put it on the stove, turning two
knobs to create the wanted fire. With that, she
poured cooking oil on the containers and waited
for it to be hot enough for cooking.
In an instant, she began cracking four eggs, two
on each pans. When it was done, she then placed
two eggs carefully on each plate. Now for the
bacon, she took a lot of strips-not counting it-
then took another pan while putting the two used
pans-which looked more like dropping-on the
sink. When the bacon strips were well done, she
placed them, without touching the eggs, on both
plates. She nodded, satisfied on what she did.
She thought on what was going to be next. Of
course, drinks and the breakfast tray.
She grabbed a container filled with milk, and
poured three-fourths full on two glasses. She
chuckled at how the suite was loaded on just
about everything. When that was done, she
immediately took out a breakfast tray and placed
the things she made just for the tennis player.
I hope Chikane-chan will like my food.
Chikane was still in a deep, peaceful slumber,
unlike a week ago in the plane and the early
photo shoot, when all of sudden, her whole bed
shifted and her vision was dimmed. Startled, she
opened her sapphire eyes to see Himeko still clad
in white buttoned t-shirt and panties, hair still
lustrous as the golden sun, grinning happily at
her. What startled her more was that Himeko was
on all fours, on top of her, but she didn't move a
muscle. She liked the contact. Seeing her so
affable and bold, made Chikane grin back as
well.
"Good morning Himeko." She said as her right
hand reached up at the photographer's golden
tresses, stroking it.
"Good morning Chikane-chan! I know it's still
early but I have a surprise for you." Himeko
replied as she went out of the bed, much to
Chikane's disappointment. Himemiya Chikane
then sat up and saw the breakfast tray in front of
her resting on her lap. She smiled and looked at
Himeko gratefully. She could not believe at how
Himeko was now spoiling her. If this was a
television show, many would comment about the
interaction being just utterly adorable.
 "Thank you so much Himeko."
"You're welcome Chikane-chan, enjoy eating. I'll
eat now too." She then stood up and went to her
own suite, but was abruptly stopped by a warm,
soft hand holding her wrist gently yet firmly.
Himeko blinked.
"...Do you want to eat here?" Giving her another
full smile, showing her white teeth. Himeko
melted when she saw it.
"I'd love to." She said with no hesitation as she
began to run getting her food. In record time, she
was on bed again beside Chikane with her own
breakfast tray, eating as well. The tennis player
giggled quietly at how cute Himeko was when
she was happy or excited at something. The
photographer was too easy to that thought left in
her mind, she began eating as well. With twenty
minutes spent, they were done.
"Was it good Chikane-chan?" Himeko asked
after she drank her milk in three gulps.
"Yes, very." Chikane said, no trace of lie was in
her melodious voice. Himeko nodded at the
beautiful tennis player.
"I'm glad you like it, Chikane-chan."
"I didn't like it." Her face serious making
Himeko's face fell. The tennis player quickly
added now smiling,
 "I loved it." Himeko gave a full smile, happy
can't describe her now and blissful would put her
to shame.
Both the photographer and the tennis player then
carried their leftovers and trays to Himeko's suite
sink, which was also filled with pans that were
not yet cleaned. Chikane smiled inwardly and
began to turn the faucet on, making the water
flow into the cooking and kitchen utensils,
looking like a fountain. Himeko shot a confused
look at Chikane, who just shrugged.
"Just go to the balcony Himeko, I will wash and
clean them."
Himeko's amethyst eyes widened and blushed
from embarrassment. A famous person was
washing and cleaning her utensils. That was
something to be embarrassed of.
"No don't, I can do that Chikane-chan." Himeko
persisted. Chikane did not budge at all.
"It is the least I can do since you have cooked
my breakfast. Now please let me do this?" The
tennis player shot a puppy dog look at Himeko,
who immediately blushed at Chikane. Himeko
didn't have the power to refuse anymore.
"Fine Chikane-chan but..." Himeko trailed off,
wanting to finish it but was too nervous and shy
to ask Chikane.
 "What is it Himeko?" She urged her, her full
attention not at the things in the sink anymore.
"...would you join me after you are done
Chikane-chan?" The freelance photographer
fidgeted her eyes looking down, suddenly
finding the floor very interesting.
That made Chikane smile genuinely at Himeko.
"I'd love to Himeko. I'll be right with you in
about ten minutes."
Himeko's head shot up and nodded eagerly,
jogging into the living room then into the
balcony. Chikane shook her head gently turning
her full attention back to the utensils.
Alone. Together. Both thought, liking the idea...a
lot.
When Himemiya Chikane finished cleaning and
washing the cooking and kitchen utensils, she
immediately went to the balcony of Himeko's
suite where the cute photographer was leaning on
the rail looking at the horizon almost longingly.
She didn't let the photographer know she was
there though until Himeko turned around and
saw the night gown-clad tennis player leaning on
the side door jamb of the screen door, smiling.
Himeko blinked a few times and smiled back at
her. Chikane almost wanted to take a picture of
her when she looked at Himeko. With the sun
shining down on her like she was the source, her
 golden tresses looked almost like burning. Her
slim body was glowing too, mixed from the
sweat and the heat. Her angelic features were so
innocent and so adorable that she just couldn't
resist kissing her there, good thing there were no
people using the neighboring balconies right now
because she actually did.
The tennis player approached the female
photographer as graceful as a cat and held each
other's gazes for a while. She combed through
the rare golden hair and her free hand holding
her left cheek, which was like fire since she was
already blushing from the simple gesture. She
leaned in on Himeko and kissed her...on the
forehead, much to Himeko's dismay but it still
had a very good effect at her like yesterday.
When Chikane pulled back and went leaning on
the balcony rail looking at the given view, not
facing Himeko anymore. The kiss still lingered
on Himeko's forehead making her become absent
from reality. Both did not say anything for a few
moments, before Chikane decided to break the
silence between them.
"So Himeko..."
"Y-yes?" Still thinking dreamily about the kiss.
"What do you want to do on the first day in the
hotel together?"
 That couldn't make Himeko blush more. The
tennis player unknowingly put all the thoughts in
Himeko's head in one sentence. "I-I don't know
Chikane-chan, what do you want to do?"
Chikane laughed. "How about we'll just watch
television?"
"Ok."
"Just go to the pull-out couch and I'll go make us
some tea ok?"
Himeko nodded, mouthed a 'Thank you' to her,
and then went back into the living room, leaving
the screen door open. Chikane looked out on the
view once more for a few minutes and then went
back to the living room as well, sighing
contentedly. She then looked at Himeko leaning
on her own right hand looking at the television
with great interest. It was about photography, no
wonder. Chikane smiled and went to the kitchen
in which she took two cups from the cupboard
and a tea kettle. After she boiled the water inside
the kettle, she carefully poured the hot water
onto the two cups then placed it on a metal tray.
Chikane then took out two teabags from two
sachets and dropped them carefully onto the hot
water inside on the cups. With that, she carried it
towards the living room table. The tennis player
then looked curiously at the television screen.
Yes, she was half-right. It was about
photography but the man was talking about the
latest camera this season which was called the
Sony Alpha A700. She eyed it for a while then
eyed at Himeko who obviously wanted it. And
that led to a new question in Chikane's brain.
"Himeko?"
"Yes Chikane-chan?" Never leaving her
amethyst eyes on the plasma screen.
"When is your birthday?"
"First day of October. How about you?"
Chikane was taken aback. We have the same
birthday? was all her conscience could say, and
she couldn't help but voice it out. "We have the
same birthday?"
This time Himeko's head snapped sideways at
Chikane with equal shock. "Your birthday too is
October first?"
"Yes."
Himeko's smile could not turn any broader.
"Wow. We have the same birthday! That's so
cool." She said forgetting her mannerisms for a
while.
Chikane chuckled. "You bet."
Now that they knew each other's birthday, they
would never forget it for three things. One, they
 have the same birthday. Who could forget that
anyway?
Two, this person whom she's sharing her
birthday with was...special inside her heart, not
that they knew, unfortunately.
And the third was that it was only less than a
month away. With the topic gone, they began
sipping tea and looked intently at the plasma
screen which was still about the camera. For
hours, they stayed like that, enjoying each other's
company in comfortable silence.
It was already nighttime in the hotel suite, both
of the two women were still on the pull-out
couch-after taking their showers a lot while ago-
watching television which was now showing a
late night Australian talk show. Their uncaring
day was going smooth and well. They had eaten
breakfast, snacks and lunch together. That leads
to dinner together which was now highly
unlikely. One was already very sleepy and the
other was looking intently at the sleepy one.
"Himeko, do you want to go to bed now?"
Chikane asked, looking at Himeko's yawning
and dozing form.
"What about dinner?" Replied Himeko, using
both of her hands to rub off the sleep in her lilac
eyes.
 "We can skip it. There is no harm done doing
that." She said trying to assure Himeko.
"..O-" Himeko yawned again. "-k."
Chikane couldn't help but laugh. "So, ready to go
to bed?"
"Yeah, I am ready." Her words slurred, her body
weakening. Chikane knew that Himeko was like
this because the photographer woke up a bit too
early for her body time clock and she had made
breakfast-which was amazingly tasty according
to Chikane-just for the two of them. Chikane was
quite flattered. Even though she was served
everyday by the maids, the photographer made
her feel happy and become all warm inside.
She smiled at how cute Himeko was when she
was dozing off. She looked like a puppy
specifically made for the tennis player to cuddle
with. Himeko did not move from her place,
which Chikane knew that she needed to carry the
female photographer again, bridal style. She
didn't mind. Didn't mind at all.
"Just sleep ok, I'll carry you." Chikane whispered
on her left ear as she scooped up Himeko in her
arms, embrace tightening and so secure that it
made Himeko immediately doze off. So warm.
Himeko thought subconsciously.
 Maybe it was Himeko's state of sleepiness,
maybe it was the tea that she drank, maybe it was
the way the moonlight shone through the
window and illuminated the tennis player's
gorgeous face. Whatever it was, Himeko wanted
to feel more of Chikane's lean body. Himeko's
face was now under her neck, her hot breath
hitting the pale skin, also feeling a slight
heartbeat that began to race, and her fragile arms
went around the neck, pulling her closer as if she
was going to run away.
Chikane was a bit shocked at Himeko's antics but
quickly composed herself. Her heart didn't
though. What am I feeling? She thought as she
went into the unlit bedroom trying to find the
switch. When she found it, she dimmed the lights
a bit then made her way to the king-sized bed.
She gently placed Himeko, who was still latched
on her like she was a stuff toy, on the bed.
Chikane then tucked Himeko in, looked at her
for another few seconds, and then placed another
kiss on her forehead.
"Good night Himeko."
When the warmth was suddenly gone, she half-
way opened her amethyst eyes a bit disappointed
but then smiled at Chikane. "Good night
Chikane-chan."
 In Chikane's suite, the damned telephone rang
loudly in the living rooms. She looked at the
digital clock. 6:30 am. I think I'm going to cut
the phone wire off now. She thought grudgingly
as she sat up, made her way to the living room,
and answered the phone. She knew who it was.
"Hello Sasaki-han, what is your purpose on
calling me this early?" She emphasized, she felt
like shouting at the converser now but resisted.
Kaemon practically gulped. "Himemiya-sama, I
am really sorry for waking you up so early but
this is kind of urgent. I just wanted to inform you
that the day after tomorrow will be your tennis
practice. I'm sorry that you could not relax for
the rest of the week. Can you please tell
Kurusugawa-han too?"
You have to inform me about the tennis practice
the day after tomorrow at this time? You could
have told me later. Kaemon I swear... She didn't
finish the thought, she was too mad. "Fine. Is
that all Sasaki-han? I'm going back to bed."
"Yes Himemiya-sama and I apologize again for
the disturbance. Good day Himemiya-sama and
take care."
"Good day Sasaki-han." And may your phone
fall from the building.
They both hung up. At that, Chikane went back
to her bed now trying to sleep. And luckily she
did, but this time another dream awaited for her.
"I'm home." Chikane shouted, not too loud nor
too soft, in their house. Her lover practically ran
down the stairs and hugged her, arms around her
neck.
"I've missed you."
Chikane put her arms around her sweetheart's
waist and whispered huskily, "I've missed you
too."
With that, her sweetheart captured both of them
in a heart-racing kiss. They stayed like that for a
while until Chikane's right arm left her lover's
waist and went to the back of her legs, using
force to lift her. The person gave a start and
blinked a few times until she laughed
wholeheartedly. The tennis player looked at the
face of her sweetheart. A woman who was
impossibly cute, her angelic features illuminating
due to the sun. Chikane then went to the
bedroom carrying her, and there, they started to
get rid of their annoying clothing.
Chikane woke up, opened up her eyes and
quickly covered it with both of her hands. She
sat up slowly, her breaths uneven for she realized
that her 'imaginary' lover was a she. A she. She
could have realized it before but it escaped her
 too quickly, but now since she wasn't so
distracted, she knew. Questions plagued her
mind and her own answers weren't helping. This
was a coincidence...right? Should I tell my father
about this? Or should I tell Himeko? She shook
her head and covered her face with both of her
hands, a drop of sweat trickled down. She looked
at the clock. 7:00 am. Only thirty minutes. She
sighed disappointedly.
I should let it be then. She concluded.
"I love you." Her lover said breathlessly. Her
face was beautiful, making Himeko sigh
contentedly at how lucky she was then replied,
"I love you too."
She then captured the photographer's lips in very
deep kiss, her hands roaming all over her body as
she too pulled her lover closer with her arms
around her lover's neck. Himeko moaned at the
amorous touch as she gave deep kisses from the
lips to the photographer's neck, surely leaving a
love bite. As they fell on the bed, her lover's lips
went down to her chest directly above Himeko's
racing heart. She then continued down to
Himeko's navel. Himeko, still in bliss,
unconsciously took off her sweetheart's bra and
panties, with her long hair reacting with it.
Meaning now that the two are already-
 "-Ah!" Himeko quickly sat up, regretting again
for doing that. Her breaths were quick and hot.
Gods! My lover is a she! A she! Why didn't it
make her realize before?
Because you were too distracted with Himemiya
Chikane-chan. Her conscience reasoned.
And why is my dream so...
Chikane quickly ran into the Himeko's bedroom
as she heard a shout from the cute photographer.
"Are you ok Himeko?" Concern was shown at
her tone and her beautiful face as she sat beside
Himeko, who was in really deep thinking.
Chikane's slender hands then stroked Himeko's
golden tresses. Himeko reacted at the touch and
looked at Chikane as if this was the first time she
saw her and without thinking she threw her arms
around her neck. She instinctively hugged her
back with the same intensity, very concerned
about what had shaken her up so much.
"It's ok Himeko. It was a dream right?" Himeko
nodded, her cheeks reddened, slick with sweat
and her amethyst eyes almost bursting into tears.
Chikane continued,
"Ok...just a dream. Don't worry I'm here."
When she felt the photographer beginning to
calm down and not shaking, she then looked at
her amethyst eyes with her sapphire eyes.
 "Want to tell me about it?" In a heartbeat,
Himeko shook her head. It was just too risque
and it was definitely not appropriate for an open
topic...
Chikane respected it and nodded. "Ok then."
"I want to...go back to sleep now."
"Very well." She said as she began to tuck back
Himeko on her bed then stood up, going back to
her own room. "Just call me when you need me
ok Himeko? I'll be here." Chikane's half-
optimistic self wanted Himeko to tell her not to,
and her half-pessimistic self said that the
photographer won't probably tell her.
Himeko bit her lip, going back and forth whether
or not she should ask the tennis player to stay. Of
course nothing would happen, they're just two
girls sharing the same bed, not doing anything
beyond that point. She didn't want the dream to
come back to her again. The dream was just
too...mature that it really scared her to death.
"Chikane-chan," The photographer began, began
to take courage when the tennis player turned
towards her.
"Yes?"
"Do you think...uhm maybe..you could..can
you..." Chikane gave her a sweet smile, already
knowing what her idea was. So she spared her.
 "Of course. Yes I will."
Himeko nodded and smiled brightly about it.
"I'm sorry Chikane-chan. I just...I don't want to
be alone right now."
"You do not need to explain." Besides, I like it.
Chikane then got under the covers and looked at
her. "I understand." When Himeko looked at her
sapphire eyes, she knew that Chikane really did.
"Ok." Smiling softly. Chikane smiled back.
Himeko then turned her back on the tennis player
and lessened the gap between them. Chikane
then put her arms around the photographer's
waist and pulled her into an embrace, spooning
her. With that, Himeko leaned her head under
her neck, making her smell a hint of vanilla last
night and her pale skin's natural scent. Her arms,
acting on instinct, went over Chikane's arms.
"Good nigh-I mean! Good morning Chikane-
chan." She blushed and mumbled, already falling
asleep. She felt so safe and so warm in Chikane's
arms that if possible, she could sleep the whole
week through.
Chikane chuckled quietly and breathed in a hint
of strawberry shampoo-from last night too- and
the natural scent of her golden tresses, making
her relax and her sapphire eyes close ever so
slowly. "Good morning Himeko."
 It was now 4:30 pm in Sydney, Australia. Both
the photographer and the tennis player were still
asleep, but there was a huge shift in bed that
made them way comfortable that they didn't
want to wake or be waken up. Himeko was now
on top Chikane, her arms still around the tennis
player's neck, while Chikane's arms were around
the photographer's waist. Very comfortable
indeed. Chikane was first to wake up since a
warm rhythm of breathing tickled her neck.
When she took in on what was on top of her, she
blushed quite a bit. Her eyes widened at first
then relaxed in a heartbeat. Himeko had not yet
woke up and was still mumbling incoherently in
her sleep. Chikane smiled and did not pull away
but instead, she tightened the embrace around the
photographer's slim waist.
Her sapphire gaze then went up to the ceiling and
began reminiscing about the dream she had on
the morning. A girl. She thought. A very cute
one at that. She still didn't know her whole face
but she knew that she was cute. The face was
familiar she gave it at that but still she could not
pinpoint who was she though.
She then thought about the tennis practice. She
was a bit disappointed that her last three days-
that was supposed to be used for rest, time and
privacy with the photographer-were going to be
used for practice. Which reminds her...I'm a bit
surprised that Sasaki-han has not called.
Her thoughts were immediately broken when she
sensed a shift on top of her. Himeko was waking
up. Chikane then looked at Himeko's angelic
face groggily lifting up from her heaving chest
and looked at her with her rare, puppy dog
amethyst gaze. Himeko blushed hotly when she
realized that she was on top of the the tennis
player.
If possible, Chikane was now hugging heated
steel. Himeko immediately jumped back from
Chikane, much to both of their disheartenment.
Chikane slowly sat up and went out of the
covers.
"Chikane-chan, I'm sorry!" Her eyes almost
pleading and ready to burst into tears.
"It is alright Himeko. You do not need to
apologize to me." I kind of like our position she
liked to add but didn't and instead, she gave her a
reassuring smile. Himeko nodded, still flushed
from this current situation she was in. After a
few moments of silence, both then looked at the
digital clock. 4:45 pm. They both looked at each
other and smiled, having the same idea. Guess
we skipped breakfast and lunch.
"Dinner?" Himemiya Chikane asked, her
sapphire gaze piercing through her amethyst
ones.
"Yeah."
 "Ok then, I'll meet you in your suite's living
room." She then remembered Sasaki's favor. She
quickly added,
"Something came up. Unfortunately, our rest will
be over. Sasaki-han told me that I should still
practice, and you do the photos." She admitted as
she smiled in amusement. For her, this trip was
not about business anymore, it became more like
a...honeymoon?
She vanished that thought and continued, "I
should remind you, that the day after tomorrow,
we'll go to the tennis court. My practice will
start." Himeko was disappointed but in an
instant, she lit up for she realized something.
"Finally! I can see you play well
uhm..technically of course!" Getting all giddy
like a school girl. Her happiness so infectious,
Chikane smiled.
With that, Chikane went back to her own suite
using the adjoining door and Himeko went into
the bathroom. Both peeled off their sleepwear
from their bodies and began to take long
showers. After a whole forty-five minutes, they
dressed up in casual clothes and met in Himeko's
suite living room.
"What is our destination Himeko? It's your turn
to choose." Chikane asked. They had been taking
turns now on to where would they eat.
 "I miss Japanese cuisine." Himeko confessed,
her right hand on the back of her head. Chikane
couldn't help but realized that she missed that
kind of food too.
"A great idea. Let us go."
They did, and Himeko intertwined her left hand
with Chikane's right. From the corner of her eye,
she looked at Himeko a little flushed but was
overall comfortable on what she was doing.
Chikane gripped her hand back. They had been
doing that for the past days and Chikane was
amused that the photographer was still affected
by this gesture.
As they stepped on the busy sidewalk, they
began to find a ramen restaurant.
They were going to enjoy the last of their days
until business time no matter what.
Picture 7: Let's Get Our Hearts Beat The
Fastest
"Dancing with the feet is one thing, but
dancing with the heart is another." -
Unknown
Tokyo, Japan 7:00 pm
"How was the practice Mako-chan? Did the
coach scare you again?" Oogami Souma was in
Saotome Makoto's apartment, looking around
 with his brown eyes while teasing. He had his
arms around her waist and her arms were around
her neck.
"It was fine. And luckily Coach-san was there
after me." Makoto looked him in the eye,
proudly saying it. She gave him a squeeze. "How
about your journalism?"
"It's going great. I'm going to take you on
another date after this." He said as he gave a
quick peck on her lips.
"You're spoiling me Sou-chan." She said, leaning
on his chest. Souma laughed a bit.
"I like spoiling you." His hug tightening around
Makoto's petite form. Makoto just sighed. "So
did you tell Kurusugawa-san about...us?"
Makoto grimaced. "She kind of figured it out,
thanks to my tongue."
Oogami Souma was unmoved. "How did she
take it?"
"I'm pretty sure she's happy since she teased me
about it before she hung up on me."
Souma smiled. "Then I'm glad. I don't want any
tension from the three of us."
"Me too."
He looked at his watch. "Come on. Let's go for
dinner."
Makoto nodded, pulled away from the
journalist's strong arms and took her coat. They
both then walked out of the door and quickly
rode on the motorcycle, with Makoto hugging
Souma from behind. Within seconds, they were
off at a high speed.
Sydney, Australia 9:45 am (New Day)
When the two woke up at 9:45 am, they quickly
took their showers for another new morning.
They wanted to spend a lot of time together in
their last day.
At 10:00 am, after they had taken their breakfast
together on Chikane's suite table, they ended up
playing War with a side of Truth or Dare on the
photographer's pull-out couch.
They flipped their cards in concentrated silence.
Something Chikane had not known about
Himeko was that when she was given a chance,
the female photographer can get quite
competitive.
"War!" The cute photographer shouted out
suddenly, making the tennis player jump a bit,
then slammed her hand on the cards, when they
both put down a King. Realizing that it was their
last card, both looked at their own piles. When
 Himeko knew that her own pile was bigger than
Chikane's, she stood up and started to do a little
victory jig. Chikane could not help but laugh, her
shoulders shaking from mirth and her arms went
around her own waist, trying to stop but
obviously couldn't.
"Chikane-chan, hey." Himeko giggled. "I'll stop
now, I don't want to kill you." The female
photographer leaned in and held Chikane's
shoulders. When the laughter died, she then
asked the tennis player the game question.
"Truth or Dare?" Grinning happily.
"Hm...I'll go with Dare." Chikane replied, also
smiling.
"I dare you to...do a back flip."
This was easy for Chikane since she was an
athlete. And she did, she even added a front flip.
Himeko looked at her in awe and then shook her
head. "Wow. I'd have to think up more daring
dares." Both giggled at her own sentence.
Chikane then sat back down and began arranging
the cards, starting another round of War. And
this time Chikane had a bigger pile than Himeko
but did not do a victory dance like Himeko did.
"Truth or Dare Himeko?"
"Truth."
"Who was your first kiss?" Chikane asked, very
curious. Himeko grinned and shook her head.
"You're not going to believe this but I don't have
a first kiss yet." Chikane was not taken aback
though, she was at the same position as the
female photographer was.
"I see. Then we are the same."
"Really? I guess we're still waiting for someone
who could make us fall in love." Chikane
nodded, agreeing. Then Himeko's head shot up,
amethyst eyes widened.
"You answered a Truth, you'd miss a turn and
now I owe you two Truth or Dares!"
Chikane couldn't help but laugh again at
Himeko's innocence at these kind of simple
things.
After they had finished the game of War-with
Himeko's credit and Chikane's miss of turn-they
placed the cards on the near table and went back
sitting on the pull-out couch, trying to search for
the remote. When Chikane found it, she turned
on the power and searched for a good show or
documentary. Unfortunately, they didn't and
ended up watching some shallow dating show.
"This guy is looking for love, and he's going to
get it when he's set up with these three beautiful
girls on a blind date!" A male spontaneous voice
 announced while the screen presented a blond
guy who's showing off his muscles and three
girls-one brunette, two blonds-flaunting their
backside. Amethyst and sapphire eyes rolled,
definitely not impressed.
"Wow, these people must be bad at dating since
they needed help by these...people." Himeko said
between giggles, she couldn't help but also feel
sorry for them. Chikane chuckled as well.
"Or maybe they're just too tired to find one."
"Are there better shows than this one Chikane-
chan?" Himeko asked.
"Well there's one cooking channel showing
showing shiitake mushrooms and-" Chikane said,
as she reached for the remote but was abruptly
stopped by a warm and gentle hand.
"No! Uhm...let's just see this one then." Her
sweat trickling down her forehead. The beautiful
tennis player eyed her for a minute then let it
pass, respecting the cute freelance photographer's
privacy. Both then eyed the television, but were
not really paying attention at the dating show.
They were more paying attention to each other.
Their hands then interlaced, liking the contact.
At 2:00 pm, they had skipped lunch again. The
television was still on, showing a documentary
presentation about piranhas. The two were still
 on the pull-out couch, but were now sleeping.
Their hands still intertwined, Himeko was again
on top of Chikane, the side of her face was now
on the tennis player's chest, just above her heart,
while Chikane's free hand was touching the cold
floor. Both didn't knew they were in that position
though.
Before that position, both were already bored of
the shows after a whole hour, which then made
their eyes droop, no matter how hard they tried
to resist on taking a nap. Himeko immediately
fell on Chikane, who in turn fell on the couch.
They didn't budge for they had another dream,
together.
The two lovers were on bed panting, it was the
aftermath of the...reward for each other. They
exchanged sweet nothings on the other's ear,
enjoying the breath tickling on their ears and
voice passing through it, making a memory in
both of their mind and hearts. The cold wind
from the outside went through the slightly
opened window, making both shiver
involuntarily and the taller of the two's arms
went around the smaller's waist, trying to warm
her. She smiled gratefully and moved closer
from the taller's nude from, which was entangled
with the white linen sheets and their forgotten
clothes.
 They were thinking about the same thing. Both
were reminiscing on how they went through the
problems and trials together without leaving the
other behind. They loved each other too much.
And besides, they won't even dare doing that.
And that leads to a new conclusion in their lives.
They needed each other. Like a person to food
and water. Like fire needing wood to keep alive.
Like the plants needing soil to grow. But what
compared them the most was the moon needing
the sun for illumination.
For better or for worse, for richer or for poorer,
for sickness and in health, until death do they
part...yes, they had vowed that. And never in
their whole life were they going to break them.
The cute one looked at her wedding band on her
left hand, smiling in pure bliss. They had been
together for ten years now, and their love was
growing by every second. Each look with each
other was still affecting them completely in a
very good way. Each simple gesture was still
making the cute one blush and the graceful one
chuckle at the cute one's antics. Each simple
word was still making the other think and sigh
contentedly. Each simple taste of each other's
soft lips was still making them want more.
"What are you thinking?" The graceful one
asked, looking lovingly at the cute one, making
her blush.
 "About everything."
She nodded, agreeing. "Me too." Her embrace
tightening around the fragile one, and kissed her
forehead one last time as she closed her eyes.
Loving the touch of the protective one, she began
to close her eyes as well.
And at the same time, making both Chikane and
Himeko woke up from their dream. They looked
at each other's eyes for a while, and after what
seemed like forever, realized on what position
are they on now. Himeko was supposed to jump
back but stayed there because of a certain grip
around her waist. She immediately blushed,
Chikane just smiled.
"Do not worry Himeko. It is alright." Knowing
what the tennis player had meant, the female
photographer nodded, whose arms immediately
went around her neck. Both enjoyed the simple
contact for a while. There were no awkward
silences, none trying to fill in voids. Just small
smiles plastered on their faces, one blushing and
one thinking deeply. After five whole minutes
they decided to sit up. Both confessed something
that also made them laugh.
"I'm kind of hungry."
And together, they made their food. They forgot
about the dream again. Their consciences were
 right, they were too distracted with each
other...in a good way though.
"So what is the last thing we are going to do with
our last day Chikane-chan?" Himeko asked.
It was now nighttime, about 9:00 pm and
Himeko was really hyper due to
disentrancement. For the whole morning and
afternoon, they were just playing cards, taking
naps on the pull-out couch, watching television,
and eat. Who couldn't be bored by that?
Chikane smiled in amusement while she watched
Himeko, who looked at the tennis player back
with pleading lavender eyes that said 'If we don't
go out this instant, I'm going to go insane'. She
noticed too that Himeko was energetic tonight,
and she knew what could wore everybody down.
"How about we go dancing?" Chikane suggested.
Himeko's amethyst eyes widened and grinned,
obviously agreeing with the tennis player's
proposal.
"Hey! Yeah! Let's go dancing, in a public club
or...?" Himeko replied happily, giving an open
blank so that Chikane could finish it.
The tennis player nodded. "Sure, in a club." Just
as long as I'm with you, it's fine.
"Great! Let's get dressed. So we'll meet in your
suite Chikane-chan? Is that alright with you?"
"Of course. See you in a few minutes." Chikane
said as she winked at Himeko, whose cheeks
immediately burned.
After that reply, their conversation ended.
Chikane went back to her own suite room, which
use has lessened significantly except for baths
and sleep since she had been hanging out with
the female photographer for the whole day,
yesterday, the yesterday before that, and so on
and so forth. After taking a quick shower, she
immediately dressed in casual clothes. For the
bottom, she decided on white jeans and black
high heeled sandals. For her upper, she chose a
pure black halter top. She was ready.
When Chikane left, Himeko immediately took a
very quick shower then sported a knee-length
black denim skirt with front ties that she can
freely move around, and white high heeled
sandals. On her top was a teal silk sleeveless
shell shirt with a deep v-neckline. She was also
ready.
When the two met in the tennis player's living
room, they smiled at each other like idiots. They
never got enough of the other's beauty or
cuteness, which they still did not notice though.
Chikane loved looking at Himeko as Himeko to
Chikane. Now for the millionth time, they were
gaping at each other. Chikane decided to break
 the silence since they were running out of time
together.
"So ready to go?"
"Yes."
"Then shall we?" She concluded with a graceful
bow and took the photographer's left hand, which
she respectfully kissed it. Himeko blushed like
the setting sun at Chikane's actions. Chikane
looked more like a prince now, charming
Himeko with her dazzling beauty and ways that
could make a woman sigh and faint for what its
worth. Chikane then stood up straight, still not
letting go of Himeko's left hand, who
instinctively intertwined it with Chikane's left.
The photographer just nodded, lost in the recent
actions and the piercing yet loving sapphire gaze.
Himeko was pulled back from her fantasy when
the tennis player tugged her gently. She quickly
followed and in side by side, they walked on the
hotel's carpeted floor. When they reached the
ever famous sidewalk, they called out a taxi and
then both went in.
"Where to?" His Australian accent ringing
through their ears.
"To the nearest dance club you know." Chikane
said, her language used now was English. The
driver nodded and the three of them sped off.
 When they entered the club, still hand in hand,
their ears and eyes were now numb from the
blaring techno music and the always changing
colorful lights. I wonder if Chikane likes dancing
here. When she looked at the tennis player, her
thought was answered. Chikane was...smirking?
Yes, she was smirking alright. Himeko didn't
know why though. But this kind of smirk was
not evil she gave it at that. It looked more like
she had...A plan. Her thought concluded. She
was snapped back from her thoughts when
Chikane whispered loudly at Himeko's left ear.
"Come on, let's dance!" Chikane then pulled her
into the dancing crowd. With that, they began
dancing. Himeko shook her head, now forgetting
about her current thoughts involving the
beautiful tennis player. They were going to enjoy
this while they last. Both of them were again,
impressed with each other. They danced as if
they were made to dance with each other.
Himeko was a bit surprised that for a very high-
class woman, she knew how to have fun unlike
the other stuck-up rich people. Chikane was
different. And that's what made her view the
tennis player differently.
After two hours, both of them were already
sweating from the efforts on dancing. With that,
they rested on a bar, ordering soft drinks. As
Himeko began drinking her soda, she stared at
Chikane, who was now done drinking her own.
As their gazes met, Himeko immediately looked
away, showing that she was embarrassed.
Chikane smiled, neared at her and whispered
again loudly at her right ear.
"Wait here!"
Himeko shot a confused look at Chikane, whose
back was now turned going towards the disc
jockey. When Chikane was lost in the crowd,
Himeko stood up tiptoed, her amethyst gaze
trying to find the blue-haired tennis player.
When she had found the tennis player, Chikane
was on the stage where the disc jockey was
scanning on what music will he play next.
Himeko was now oblivious at the tennis player's
antics, her right eyebrow rose a bit. She could
see that the two were talking and Chikane was
slipping something into his hand. The disc
jockey smiled and nodded at the tennis player.
As Himemiya Chikane left the stage, the disc
jockey was already finding music. In a few
moments, the tennis player was now seated
beside her and neared her, trying to say
something.
"Sorry for the long wait."
"It's alright Chikane-chan." Himeko whispered
back.
 Chikane signaled another glass-not anymore a
soda-of wine. She sipped it leisurely, as Himeko
eyed her with curiosity. Chikane smiled
inwardly. The tennis player had lured her.
"Hey! What's up beautiful lady?" The disc
jockey greeted her with the usual Australian
accent.
"I need a request from you."
"Sure."
"Do you have tango music here?"
The disc jockey's eyebrows rose at the strange
request but nodded. "Yeah, we have a few."
"Can you please play one song?" She said,
secretly slipping a hundred Australian dollars in
his hand. The disc jockey eyed on that and
smiled broadly.
He nodded eagerly. "Yeah! Sure!"
"Thank you very much."
The conversation then ended as Himemiya
Chikane went down to the stage as the disc
jockey began to find the requested tango music.
She shook her head gently, and looked at
Himeko, who was still as clueless as before.
Chikane then looked at the disc jockey, who
gave her a thumbs up, and in return, gave him a
 tennis player then held the photographer's left
hand suddenly then pulled her back into the sea
of crowd. They were now on the middle. The
upbeat techno music stopped suddenly, which
earned a lot of complaints and questioning looks
from the people's faces. Chikane winked at
Himeko, who blushed back.
"Let's dance again."
In those three words, Chikane had already turned
and had caught Himeko by the waist, drawing
her close, which had also caught many curious
eyes. Himeko's eyes widened, the clubbers now
long forgotten and suddenly, Chikane was closer
to Himeko than she had ever been during the
evening so far. Her natural scent and a hint of
floral invaded her being, mixing with her own.
Her forehead was now against the photographer's
and her hot breaths colliding with her uneven
ones. Her sapphire looking into her amethyst.
Himeko shook her head mentally and registered
everything, her arms then went around her neck,
pulling her a bit closer. Both smiled at the
contact. The people then gathered around, made
a circle for them and waited for them to move
patiently. The tango music began to play.
Que saben los pitucos, lamidos y shusetas!
Que saben lo que es tango, que saben de compas!
Aqui esta la elegancia. Que pinta! Que silueta!
Que porte! Que arrogancia! Que clase pa' bailar!
Asi se baila el tango, mientras dibujo el ocho;
Para estas filigranas yo soy como un pintor.
Ahora una corrida, una vuelta, una sentada . . .
Asi se baila el tango, un tango de mi flor!
The people were astonished at the two women.
In their thoughts, it looked like two lovers trying
to express their hidden feelings for who knew
how long. They could easily recognize that the
tennis player was the leader and the
photographer was the follower, but that did not
matter to the two anyway.
Their gazes were locked, forgetting the people
around them. Then suddenly, Chikane quickly
led Himeko into a dance of the tango. Himeko
quickly followed as Chikane got control of the
momentum of their moves.
Asi se baila el tango,
Sintiendo en la cara
La sangre que sube
A cada compas,
Chikane dipped the photographer down to the
floor in time with the beats. When Himeko
straightened up, her lavender gaze still looking
 into her cerulean, the tennis player twirled her
around three times with her right hand above
both of their heads, then quickly led Himeko
back into her arms again. Chikane took a right
step forward and acting on instinct, Himeko took
a left step backward. In short, she was moving
forward as the photographer was moving
backward. And then suddenly they both turned-
which looked more like snapping-to the left and
their steps quickened as the beats changed.
Mientras el brazo,
Como una serpiente,
Se enrosca en el talle
Chikane smiled at Himeko, who quickly smiled
in return. She half-twirled Himeko again, turning
her on her back, catching her in an embrace as
Himeko's head leaned against the crook of her
neck as both took sliding steps and circles back.
Their eyes closed and their feet guiding them.
Both wouldn't admit but in all honesty, there was
pure passion between them.
Still against Himeko's back, Chikane then lightly
touched the side of Himeko's left shoulder,
sliding her slender hands down diagonally as if
presenting her to the crowd until it reached the
side of her right hip, as her forehead was now
touching the Himeko's left side of the head. At
that, the reaction of Himeko was her arms
reaching Chikane's neck, pulling her closer, her
breath gentle on the photographer's cheek. The
tennis player's skillful fingers then moved along
the base of the photographer's spine, making
Himeko feel tingles shooting up her neck.
Que se va a quebrar.
Asi se baila el tango,
Mezclando el aliento,
"Chikane-chan..." This fervent act was already
making her crazy. She wanted Chikane to kiss
her then and there. Oh Gods, what am I feeling?
She absently thought as she was being
dominated by the tennis player. Then both began
grinding and swaying their hips against each
other with Chikane's hands holding both sides of
Himeko's hips while Himeko's hands were
holding both sides of Chikane's magnificent
head. Both were still closing their eyes, feeling
the electric touches. The photographer could feel
the tennis player's heaving front on her back,
meaning there was no gap-not even a centimeter-
between their bodies.
Cerrando los ojos
Pa' escuchar mejor
Como los violines
 Chikane then let Himeko face her, both of their
faces flushed from sweat, and then continued the
sea of movement. Himeko's left automatically
cupped her lower back while Chikane's left hand
held her right and held it straight forward like an
arrow while her right almost possessively
holding her waist. The tennis player dipped her
again then straightened the photographer, which
in turn their foreheads touching and Himeko's
right leg around Chikane's waist, pulling her
much closer. They were now getting bolder than
ever before.
Le cuentan a los fueyes
Por que desde esa noche
Malena no canto . . .
"Himeko..." Making her crazy as well. She really
wanted to kiss her and she had no idea why.
Although she had planned to dance tango with
Himeko, she had never expected this. Both could
hear the people clapping and shouting in time
with the beats, but they did not care.
And they didn't want to stop now. Chikane's
forehead then slid down from her angelic face
onto Himeko's neck, who shot her head back,
giving the tennis player more space. Himeko's
hands immediately went to the tennis player's
head, urging her more. Chikane then took
Himeko's right leg-which was still around her
waist-and dragged her. Himeko's left leg did not
give a fight and was also dragged from the force.
Another beat.
Chikane lifted her in the mid-air with Himeko
allowing momentum, carrying her leg into the
air.
Asi se baila el tango, mientras dibujo el ocho;
Himeko breathed, her fingernail tracing to
Chikane's soft, alluring lips, to her jawline and
then to her neck. The tennis player's slick body
then pulled her own sweaty body closer, then
took graceful steps and slides making a circle
without leaving the locked gaze. Both then left
the other's touches, in which Chikane turned her
back on Himeko. The photographer took tango
struts towards her and hugged the tennis player
from behind while her leg slid up from Chikane's
long legs to her waist. Chikane quickly turned
around and dominantly took forward steps
toward Himeko, who was also taking steps
backward. Chikane caught her left hand with her
right and pulled her back.
Para estas filigranas yo soy como un pintor.
Chikane knelt with her right leg, her hands
tracing the photographer's slender body and
Himeko's right leg went over the tennis player's
left shoulder. The photographer arched back low
while the tennis player's forehead and hand was
 touching her torso and flat stomach. When
Himeko straightened, Chikane quickly pulled her
in an abrazo.
Ahora una corrida, una vuelta, una sentada . . .
Himeko then knelt with her left leg taking
Chikane's left hand into her right and left hand to
Chikane's right shoulder. With that move,
Chikane slid her right leg backward, her slightly
kneeling left sliding forward, aligning Himeko's
right and grabbed her waist. Another beat.
They both straightened as Himeko quickly
fastened both of her legs around Chikane's waist
while Chikane dipped her one last time, making
the photographer's back arched low and only her
golden hair touching the floor. They did not
move from that position.
Asi se baila el tango, un tango de mi flor!
After a few moments of silence, the crowd
cheered for them. Their screams could have
broken a large ten-inch thick glass pane if there
were around. A lot of whistles were heard from
the clubbers and a few malicious men were
shouting that both of the dance and the dancers
were hot and sexy and that they wanted more.
This was...interesting. Was their only
simultaneous thought.
As they both flopped down at Chikane's pull-out
couch, the two looked at each other smiling
broadly. They were exhausted from the
dancing...especially the tango.
"That was fun." Himeko commented on the
tango. She was a bit embarrassed at how they
touched each other as if almost wanting the
other. Himeko was now really impressed at
Chikane. The tennis player was so graceful and
even her charm was transferred on the dance.
She was the only one that made her feel as if she
was going to die happily from the way her body
moved.
"Yes it was. Where did you learn to dance like
that?" Chikane too was impressed at how
Himeko could dance like that. Almost as if
seducing her like the way that female lead of the
two dancers dancing the tango should do. But
she was the only one that succeeded on seducing
her that way though. Chikane chuckled at the
thought.
Himeko shrugged. "I don't know. I guess I was
acting on instinct. You were a great dancer and I
just followed. Why, did I do it wrong?" The
photographer asked.
The tennis player was taken aback by this. Yes,
she was very impressed by Himeko. Admired her
at that. Chikane smiled at how Himeko was
 jumping to conclusions. "No you did not. You
did it amazingly." Genuinely commenting.
Himeko blushed.
"Thank you Chikane-chan."
Chikane just nodded and looked at her watch.
12:00 am. It was already late. "Himeko, we
should sleep now. We have an early day ahead of
us."
Himeko groaned outwardly and Chikane laughed
quietly. "Oh great. Waking up early. My
favorite." She said sarcastically as her head shot
down, her eyes closed. Chikane's shoulder was
now shaking slightly and then...she could not
take it anymore. Her melodious laughter echoed
through the suite. Himeko's head shot up and
looked at Chikane who was holding her flat
stomach. She couldn't help but laugh as well at
her own words. After a few minutes, the laughter
died down.
"Good night Chika-Ah!" She could not continue
on what she was going to say because once
again, Chikane carried her. Chikane then went to
Himeko's suite bedroom.
"Good night Himeko." Chikane said as she put
Himeko down on her own suite's bed. Himeko
was still blushing, curious on why the tennis
player did that, but she didn't mind though.
Himemiya Chikane noticed this and smiled.
 "I did that because I wanted to."
That answer made Himeko blush more. "I-I see."
Then all of a sudden her right hand went to
Chikane's right cheek, her left reached on the
back of the tennis player's neck and pulled her
down. Himeko then kissed Chikane's forehead.
Now it was Chikane's turn to blush-only a little
bit-and eyed her in shock and curiosity. Himeko
smiled and countered,
"I did that because I also wanted to."
Chikane did not reply, she just smiled and went
back to her own suite room. In their last day
before business time, both were in heaven
together-figuratively, of course-at how they
ended it.
Picture 8: Business With A Side Of
Distraction
"The greatest thing you'll ever learn, is just to
love and be loved in return." - Christian
"Say, Himeko...What do you want to do tonight?"
Her lover asked. The two of them were eating ice
cream on the couch watching television.
Himeko's head was leaning on her sweetheart's
shoulder, not really paying attention to the show
that was on.
"Anywhere, just as long as I'm with you."
Himeko replied, her amethyst eyes still closed.
 Her lover did not reply, she only nodded and
chuckled. The photographer lifted up her head
and looked at her lover, who was still chuckling,
and shot her with a very curious yet confused
look.
"What's so funny?" The female photographer
finally asked. Her lover shook her head gently,
not anymore laughing but still smiling.
"Nothing." She said as she leaned in towards
Himeko's lips, but was stopped yet again by a
finger. Her sweetheart whimpered slightly.
"You-" Himeko leaning in, their lips barely
brushing. "-better-" Her sweetheart looked up
and down on her angelic face, admiring her,
resisting to kiss. "-tell-" Himeko grinned happily,
but deep inside she was resisting to also kiss her
lover. She knew that both of them were going to
go crazy if they don't kiss. "-me." With that, her
sweetheart claimed her lips. It was passionate
and deep. After a few minutes, they stopped for
air. They both cursed at the Gods on why air was
really needed for the human body. They wouldn't
mind it the other was their oxygen. They wouldn't
mind at all. Her beloved was supposed to reply
about that, but had said something else that was
far from their discussion.
"Himeko? Wake up, we're going to the tennis
court now. It's already 5:00 am.-"
 "-Himeko?" Chikane whispered on the female
photographer's right ear. Himeko's lavender eyes
slowly opened and turned to where the soft yet
melodious sound came from. After a few
seconds, she mildly blushed at how beautiful
Chikane still looked at towards her, concerned.
Especially in close-up. She vanished the thought
and replied.
"Chikane-chan?" Himeko groggily sat up and
rub her eyes with both of her hands to get the
sleepiness and fatigue off of her. Chikane
immediately softened, resisting to hug her. She
really didn't want to wake her up because on how
cute and peaceful the photographer looked but
she had to. Her practice starts in 5:45 am.
"Today's my practice remember? It starts in 5:45
am." The tennis player said softly, still in a
crouch position.
"What time is it?" Himeko looked down at her,
her eyes threatening to close.
"It's 5:02 am now."
Himeko's eyes shot wide open. "Oh no! We're
going to be late!" She then scurried to the
bathroom, without giving the tennis player a
chance to respond. The photographer fell as she
tripped on the bathroom floor, Chikane was
supposed to run towards her but was stopped by
a signal and a reply. "I'm ok Chikane-chan!"
 Himemiya Chikane smiled, relieved and stood
up straighter. The tennis player went back to her
own suite. Her duffel bag was already on the
doorstep. Inside were two towels, three bottles of
water, extra clothes-both tennis and casual-her
tennis racket, and other necessities for practicing.
She was already in tennis clothes-blue color
block polo and sapphire court skirt-and in tennis
shoes as well. Her hair was also in a high, messy
ponytail, her long bangs still flowing freely.
She sat on the pull-out couch, patiently waiting
for Himeko to finish bathing and dressing. Her
cell phone then began ringing. For the first time
ever, the cell phone was not untimely.
"Hello?" Chikane greeted.
"Good morning Himemiya-sama. It is I, Sasaki
Kaemon. I hope you are ready for your
practice?"
"Yes I am Sasaki-han."
"Good! Well, I would just like to inform you that
the ball machine and court is ready for your use.
The Sports Illustrated staff is also present, but
will leave immediately even before you start.
They just want to speak and give something to
Kurusugawa-han." Kaemon informed happily.
"I see, thank you. Is that all Sasaki-han?"
 "There is one. Do you know the address of the
tennis court Himemiya-sama?"
"Yes you have told me already yesterday."
"Oh! Yes I did." Kaemon laughed a bit then
continued,
"Well then, that is all. Good day Himemiya-sama
and good luck."
"Good day."
The conversation had ended, and Chikane was
back sitting down, doing nothing. But within a
few minutes, her wait was over.
"I'm done!" Himeko shouted as she straightened
her clothes and went to the female tennis player's
suite. On her lower, she was sporting cropped
jeans and flip flops. On her upper was a simple
red tank top and a black hooded jacket. Around
her neck was the pink shell and her digital
camera. On her shoulder was the sling bag, its
contents were a bottle of water, a handkerchief,
and a visor. Her hair was already combed and
was tidied up with the red bow. Chikane blinked
a few times. She looked at the wall clock. 5:15
am.
How did she do that so fast? The tennis player
thought with awe and wonder. She shook her
head again, reminding herself that it was no use
of understanding it. She finally replied with her
hand reaching for the photographer's,
"Ok then. Shall we go?" Himeko nodded,
smiling and took the inviting hand, interlacing it.
Chikane and Himeko, side by side, went to the
doorstep. The Himemiya princess then grab the
duffel bag and slung it over her shoulder.
Himeko opened the door for the both of them
and began walking, going towards the service
elevator.
As they arrived at the tennis court at exactly 5:45
am, both the photographer and the tennis player
were greeted by the ever famous and friendly
Sports Illustrated trio: Matisse, Mark, and
Anthony.
"Hey! What's up long time no see Miss
Kurusugawa, Miss Himemiya. How've you
been?" Anthony said, first to speak. Matisse and
Mark was behind him, smiling and waving.
"We're both fine. How about you three?"
Chikane replied, Himeko agreeing.
"Oh we're doing great!" Matisse said happily.
Mark then intercepted.
"Anyways, we're not here for some idle
conversation. Miss Kurusugawa, we're just here
to inform you two things. One is that your
photography equipment and a printout for your
VIP spot with the tennis court diagram are over
there on the sideline of the court." He said,
pointing over the equipment and a thin stack of
papers. Its equipment contents were 200-600mm
lenses, multiple digital single-lens reflex
cameras, and a few monopods.
"Wow! Thank you Mark-san. I guess I don't need
to picture Chikane-chan with difficulty anymore.
I was supposed to buy after the practice but you
already covered it. I appreciate it." She said,
bowing deeply. Mark waved it off saying it was
no problem.
"And two, the payment for this will be sent after
the tournament ok?"
"But you already paid me in Toshima Island."
Mark laughed. "Oh. This Miss Kurusugawa, is
separate from that. And you deserve more ok?"
He continued, winking. Himeko nodded meekly.
"Well then, we better go now. Or else boss
would kill us." Matisse said, pushing the two
men, who was shouting words at her, on a
certain direction. The photographer and the
tennis player chuckled. The three waved,
signaling good bye with Himeko and Chikane
doing the same. When the three faded from the
view, they looked at the secluded tennis court
and then looked at each other. They
were still going to be alone. This wasn't going to
be so bad after all.
They then approached metal fence door, with
Himemiya Chikane opening it. She motioned the
Himeko to come first within the outdoor tennis
court.
"After you Himeko." Chikane bowed, her left
arm presenting the tennis court, bowing like a
prince. Himeko blushed at her sudden actions
again.
"Chikane-chan..."
Chikane gave her a full smile, making Himeko
melt her own objections towards the Himemiya
princess. She went through the fence door, with
Himemiya Chikane now following behind her
after closing it. The freelance photographer
turned around and smiled at the tennis player,
who also smiled back, and then went directly
towards the photography equipment. The tennis
player put down her duffel bag then went to the
ball machine, checking if the storage was full of
the practice tennis balls. Satisfied, she went back
to grab her tennis racket while looking at
Himeko on the other side of the court, who was
setting up the camera and equipment like a
professional.
Within a whole minute, the set up was done, and
the extras were beside her. She smiled at her
 handy work and looked at Chikane, who was
also looking back at her. They locked gazes for a
while, until Himeko blushed and looked away.
The tennis player smiled and approached her
with grace. Himeko was checking every gear,
lighting, shutter, setting, and movement of the
camera and its lenses. Chikane then tapped her
from behind. Himeko gave a start and jumped a
bit, startled.
"Oh! It's you Chikane-chan, sorry. Didn't notice
you there." She said apologetically.
"There is no need, can you do me a favor
Himeko?"
"Of course." Since it's you.
"Do you mind if you start the ball machine?"
"No, of course not." Giving Himemiya Chikane a
bright smile.
"Thank you Himeko." She said and gave her a
peck on the forehead. Himeko slightly blushed
and smiled even more. Oh she didn't mind at all.
She wished that she'd be doing favors for the
tennis player every single time just to receive
that gesture.
Kurusugawa Himeko carefully put down the
camera with the monopod as Chikane's footfalls
were fading from her ears. Chikane was already
on the court, on her game stance as if ready to hit
anyone with the tennis racket if he or she was on
range. Her sapphire eyes were concentrated, her
arms providing no opening for the tennis balls to
pass through her. Himeko was in awe as she
walked towards the ball machine absently and
suddenly, she hit herself on the net post. She
cursed herself for her clumsiness and the pain.
The photographer could hear fast footsteps
nearing her.
"Are you ok Himeko?" Her warm hand on the
part where she was hit. Himeko instantly relaxed
at the touch.
"Y-yes I'm fine Chikane-chan. I just didn't know
where I was looking and walking." Himeko
laughed nervously, embarrassed.
Chikane sighed in relief. "Be careful next time
ok?" Giving her another peck on her head, where
she was hit. Himeko was already parading inside
her head. Two kisses within a minute. How
lucky was she?
"I-I w-will Chikane-chan." Replying as both
stood up. Himeko then continued,
"Uhm...you can ready yourself now Chikane-
chan." With that, the beautiful tennis player
nodded and went back from where she stood, her
stance ready while her eyes focusing on the
objective. Learning from her recent mistake, her
amethyst eyes were concentrated now on the ball
machine and her feet walking towards it. Giving
a signal, the photographer gave a thumbs up high
above her head, waiting for a response. With
that, Chikane nodded ever so slightly. Then the
balls started shooting out from the opening with
Chikane moving at a lightning fast pace. Himeko
too ran at a fast pace, approaching the camera.
When her amethyst eyes were on the camera
lenses, she was shocked for Chikane
hit every single ball thrown at her by the ball
machine. She shook her head mentally and began
taking pictures simultaneously while getting a
good setting, location, lighting from the
environment and the movement from the tennis
player. Himeko wanted to sigh then and there
because even at court, Chikane's limitless grace
was still there.
Chikane-chan looks like dancing. So beautiful.
So elegant. Like the moon. Himeko thought as
her finger was pressing on the button.
Three hours and four hundred and fifty
pressurized practice balls later, Chikane grabbed
her duffel bag and went to sit beside Himeko on
the smooth grass, who was also disassembling
the camera and its equipment. The sun had
already risen. Chikane then drank the whole
bottle of mineral water and leaned on the fence,
watching Himeko as she was now looking
through the pictures she got.
"Hey Chikane-chan..." She said leaning towards
the Himemiya princess without leaving her gaze
on the camera.
"Yes what is it?" She also leaned, peeking
through the camera screen.
"What do you think about these pictures? Are
they good?" Handing her the camera, now letting
her fully see the camera screen. Chikane eyed
every picture as she scanned through them. Wow.
These are really good. She thought commenting
on her mind. She had captured the tennis player
perfectly, the location was wonderfully chosen
and it was not against the light. Himeko had
captured every excellent moment. So natural. So
refreshing. Like the sun.
"Even though I'm not good at this field, I must
say, these are impressive Himeko." Chikane
finally commented outwardly. Himeko
immediately smiled and pumped her fist in the
air for no reason. Chikane chuckled.
"Thank you Chikane-chan!"
"I did nothing."
"Yes you did, if you weren't there, who would I
picture then and who would give me comments?
Right?" Himeko winked and argued in a pleasant
way, proving her point.
 "Oh...of course." Chikane agreed. Silence was
then present between them and neither two dared
to break it. But Himeko's stomach did. It growled
a bit, making Chikane blink in surprise and
Himeko blush that if possible, she was going to
die from the embarrassment.
"Uhm...uh...I-I didn't ha-have breakfast..." She
stammered, pointing out the obvious. Gods, why
are you against me? She complained inwardly,
sweat trickling down on her face. She was really
red now. So red that you couldn't tell the
difference between her bow and her face. It was
quickly gone though when the tennis player was
giggling. With that, Himeko quickly joined in.
"Let's go eat our breakfast then. I haven't eaten
too." Chikane said between giggles.
"Ok! Let's go." Now smiling in amusement.
"Wait here, I'm going to change alright
Himeko?"
"I will."
With that, Chikane stood up and went to the
nearest locker room facility. After ten minutes,
she was now in faded jeans, flat sandals, and in a
simple blue tank top. Her hair was now also
down with the yellow headband. Chikane peered
down at Himeko, who also peered up at her, and
reached out. The photographer gratefully took it
 and was tugged gently yet firmly so that she
could stand up. Hand in hand, they carried their
things and went out through the fence door, now
calling a taxi to go back to the hotel.
When they reached the hotel, the two went to
Chikane's suite. They dropped their brought
things on their own rooms, not minding them for
now. Both Himeko and Chikane decided that
they have room service for now since they were
really hungry, especially Himeko, who blushed
after remembering the incident. Himeko dialled
the number for the restaurant as Chikane
conversed the hotel staff member who answered.
Chikane had ordered for herself some stuffed
omelette and hash brown while the drink was
strawberry yogurt. For Himeko, the tennis player
had ordered some pancakes and bacon while her
drink was a glass of milk. When the
photographer heard that, she quickly smiled at
Chikane adorably. They had been getting to
know each other a lot now. And that's what make
their trip so exciting other than the fact that they
were spending so much time together.
After putting down the phone, the two instantly
began a light conversation.
"So after we eat Chikane-chan, you're going to
rest?"
 "No but after lunch I will. I do not want to be
tired because tomorrow will be of the same
routine."
Himeko groaned. "Again?"
"Yes." Chikane said as she smiled in amusement.
"I guess I have to too."
"We'll just have to wake up tonight so that we
could...eat and hang out again?" The tennis
player proposed.
"Yeah! It's a great idea Chikane-chan. I'll try to
wake both of us up."
After another ten minutes, a knock came and a
soft shout came from the door. "Room service."
Both smiled at each other and together, they
answered-Himeko's arm weaving with
Chikane's-and opened the door. Outside showed
a cart filled with food and a man, clearly on his
thirties, on a uniform representing the hotel. As
he settled the cart in front of the bed, he eyed the
two in curiosity and in awe. In his mind was A
perfect couple. Chikane's raised an eyebrow, her
sapphire gaze cold. The man shook his head as
he saw the unmoving gaze and shivered
involuntarily. He greeted them a good morning
and a happy meal, and quickly left.
Himeko did not notice the cold look on Chikane
towards the hotel staff member though since she
was very distracted by the food. Her mouth
watered, and her nose was smelling the delicious
scent. She looked at the tennis player almost
pleadingly as if saying 'can we eat now?' or
something like related to it. Chikane smiled and
nodded, they carried the food to the dining table
instead of the bed-since they were still in their
shoes-said their prayers, and began to eat.
After another thirty minutes, they finished
eating. They proceeded to their own rooms,
ready to change. They agreed to watch again
television on Chikane's suite. Both clad in
camisoles and in short shorts, they watched a
comedy show but one was not paying attention
on the television though. Instead, more on what
she did a while ago. Himeko was checking the
given camera again. She looked at it with a
professional and skillful eye as she probed it
without taking it apart.
After about two and a half hours of checking the
mechanics of the camera and the lenses, she
looked at the tennis court diagram given by the
three people from the Sports Illustrated staff,
studying it with intense interest and
determination. Chikane was just watching her
from the corner of her cerulean eye every
moment, concerned and amused.
Kurusugawa Himeko was now mumbling a bit of
calculation that Chikane could barely hear or
understand. Her amethyst eyes were restless but
deep inside those pools, they were obviously
screaming that they needed to close...now.
Chikane smiled in mirth and scooted closer to
her, now holding her right arm with her gentle
hand. It made Himeko jump a bit and looked into
those sapphire eyes.
"Chikane-chan?"
"It's already 12:35 pm. How about we have lunch
now Himeko? Then we can sleep alright?" Her
town showing reassurance.
Himeko just nodded. "Ok Chikane-chan. I'll
cook or room service?"
"Just room service."
After the slightly late lunch, Himeko's eyes
threatened to close again. Chikane looked at her
with utmost concern. Her sapphire eyes began to
close as well.
"Himeko, you can't go back to your suite in this
state." And I hope I can go back to my bed in this
state.
No reply. She was already asleep. At that, the
tennis player immediately tried to open her eyes
even if she have to get toothpicks to shot them
wide open. I'm sleepy. Great. She thought as she
groggily got up from her chair and tired to carry
the cute photographer to her suite's bedroom.
Fortunately, she did but her lithe body was
itching to feel the soft mattress. She quickly
went to her own bedroom and when she felt the
soft comforter and the linen sheets, she
immediately fell asleep.
"It's always the same reply like mine." Chikane
said, smiling in amusement and her lips still
swollen from the fervid kiss and the strawberry
ice cream. Her lover was now laughing this time.
Oh how Chikane loved hearing her sweetheart's
cute laughter echoing through her ears. She
slowly silenced her with another kiss on the lips,
their ice cream now forgotten. The tennis
player's arms embraced her waist and pulled her
lover into her own lap. Her beloved smiled at the
kiss, her arms went around the tennis player's
neck. They couldn't even stay away from each
other for more than a minute aside from their
jobs of course. Chikane's lips then went down to
her neck, giving featherlight kisses which earned
soft moans.
"Stop...or...we can't...go out...anymore." Her
lover said between gasps and moans.
"I don't...see any...disadvantages...to it." The
tennis player replied between kisses. Two hands
then held the tennis player's shoulders, pushing
her gently away. Both of them were a bit
 disappointed on what she did but her lover
wanted to go out.
"How about we'll go to the place where we both
first met." Her lover suggested.
"And where would that be? And why?" Chikane
asked, trying to be innocent. Her beloved
blushed. She then replied, but not what Chikane
had expected.
"Chikane-chan wake up. Let's have dinner, we
can't skip it since we would be waking up early
tomorrow-"
"-Chikane-chan?" Himeko whispered on the
tennis player's left ear. Chikane slowly opened
her sapphire eyes and sat up. She looked at
Himeko who was standing up, smiling happily.
The tennis player smiled back.
"Do you want to go out? Or stay here?" The
Himemiya princess asked her.
"Just stay here, we'll just cook." Himeko said,
her tone showing warmth and invitation.
"I'm looking forward on what we make." She
replied genuinely.
With that, they went to the kitchen, trying to
make new recipes and other whatnot. They were
still clad on their sleepwear but around them
were now aprons. Familiar sounds that were
 made usually in the kitchen were heard as they
began cooking and chopping ingredients.
"Chikane-chan?" Himeko said while chopping
the carrots.
"Yes?" Chikane replied while stirring the soup
and adding spices.
"Thank you yet again for tucking me in.
No...Thank you for everything you have
done...just for me." The female photographer
said, smiling gratefully and stopped what she
was doing just now.
Chikane also stopped and looked at her. She
smiled as well. "You are welcome Himeko. And
also thank you for everything you have done for
me as well. You made this trip worthwhile."
Confessing.
They exchanged looks of gratefulness and for
what seemed like forever, they continued on
what they were doing. Again unnoticed. Their
friendship and love was already building. And
the two knew that this trip was going to be over
sooner or later. Both the photographer and the
tennis player just hoped that even after this trip,
they would still contact each other.
"Do you think they...?" Oracle asked without
finishing the thought. The Lord of course already
knew what her question was.
"Yes." He said, smiling ever so brightly. Oracle
smiled too. Both thought that it was fun
watching the photographer and the tennis player
doing things together while having a good time.
"Especially the tango." Oracle accidentally burst
out her thoughts. She immediately clamped her
mouth with an audible click. The Lord of Heaven
laughed heartily.
"Why...yes. The tango was very...shall you
say...hot?" He winked. Oracle laughed
nervously. He then continued,
"They are really meant to be together Oracle.
They have defied Us for their whole past lives
now. And they deserve this more than anyone.
Ironic no?" It was ironic since they have defied
the Gods with their unbeatable love and yet, they
had pitied them when they are apart and gave
them a chance to live like a full-fledged human
being. At those dark times it was like Romeo and
Juliet except there was no end at all.
Oracle only nodded, agreeing. The friendship
was definitely already there. The unconditional
love was already there. And they were now on
the brink of falling in love with each other all
over again. And this time, they can finally have a
happily ever after.
 Picture 9: Almost Falling
"If I could reach up and catch a star for every
time you've made me smile, I'd have the entire
night sky in the palm of my hand." - Unknown
The phone rang loudly on Chikane's suite as the
tennis player staggered gracefully towards it. She
answered it tiredly.
"Hello?"
"Hello little Chikane, how are you?" Chikane
immediately brightened.
"I'm fine father, how about you? Do you know
that it is too early to wake up right now?"
Yasuo laughed. "Again daughter, you do not
need to be concern with me."
Chikane laughed a bit too. "Well then father,
why do you call me so early in the morning?"
"I just wanted to say that I am really sorry that I
cannot celebrate your birthday with you since
I've got a business trip during that day towards
London."
"It is alright father, since it is still during the
tournament too. The last day if I would
specifically say."
"Well then, when will you return home?"
 "I will return in the fourth of October father.
How about you?"
"Ah. I see. My trip would end in the end of that
month, unfortunately little Chikane. I am really
sorry."
"There is no need father." Chikane sincerely
said.
"Well then, I've got to go. Another meeting
again." Himemiya Yasuo sighed as he said that.
"Very well father. Good bye and take care of
yourself father."
"Yes you too daughter."
Then the light conversation had ended. Chikane
sighed. It was expected that she could not
celebrate her birthday with her father, so she did
not take it heavily of course. Not meaning to
loathe in her father's company, but it was
exciting since she was going to celebrate her
birthday with the photographer, who also had the
same birthday as her. She looked at the wall
clock on the the living room wall.
7:30 am. It was now the day before the
tournament. She then looked at the calendar.
Suddenly Chikane was nervous, but it was not
because of the game nor the fact that she was
going to be rounded up by a lot of fans again
before, during, and after her game. It was
 because October was already nearing, meaning
that their-both Himeko's and Chikane's-birthday
was going to come soon too. Very soon. Maybe
too soon. Chikane shook her head, trying to calm
down. She needed to think of the second
birthday gift soon. Yes, a second birthday gift.
She already had thought of the first birthday gift
which was the latest camera that they both had
seen on the television days ago-the Sony Alpha
A700. But she wanted to let the female
photographer know that she was special to
her...and her heart.
This was very unlike Himemiya Chikane. Her
usual calm and cold demeanor was broken down
just like that. She's just a photographer and a
friend, why do I feel like I really needed to buy
her something so special? She shook her head
again. Then figuratively, a light bulb lit up above
her head. She quickly grabbed her cell phone on
the left night stand, she didn't want to be caught
by Himeko in the living room. Maybe I don't
need to buy her a second gift. Maybe, just
maybe. She thought as she dialled her sports
manager's cell phone number.
"Hello?" Sasaki Kaemon greeted on the other
line. He was the early bird of all people Chikane
had known.
"Sasaki-han, it is I, Himemiya Chikane. I need a
favor for you."
 "Oh! Himemiya-sama! Of course I would be
honored to do you a favor." His response
showing a tone of surprise and admiration. Then
soft footfalls were heard, nearing her bedroom.
Chikane felt rigid all over, she knew who it was.
"Can you please search a beach that is highly
recommended by people that I can also visit or
book privately in Sydney Australia?" She
whispered loudly on her cell phone, her tone
showing urgency.
"Privately? You mean without any people in
sight?" He asked, trying to be sure.
"Yes, yes." Come on Sasaki-han.
"Ok then. I will try Himemiya-sama." Sasaki-han
said with new found determination.
"Just tell me later for I have some complications
right now. Thank you Sasaki-han, good day."
"Good day Himemiya-sama."
With that the conversation ended and at the same
time, Himeko arrived at the bedroom. Chikane
quickly hid her cell phone under the pillow and
luckily, Himeko did not notice the tennis player
doing something suspicious. The female
photographer went beside her, and got in with
the covers, hugging Chikane from the neck, who
quickly embraced her in return around the waist.
Both did not move from that position.
 "Hey Chikane-chan..." Himeko whispered
sincerely on the tennis player's right ear, she
breathed in the hint of vanilla shampoo from last
night. The photographer was still clad in her blue
long-sleeve polo shirt two sizes too big and
white panties.
"Hm?" Chikane replied lazily, closing her
sapphire eyes, stoking the golden hair while
leaning on the leather headboard. They were
looking like a very cute couple right now,
cuddling each other without a care in the whole
world. She was also dressed, not anymore a night
gown but now a long-sleeve polo shirt like
Himeko's except it was red while almost all
buttons undone and black panties. They looked
like opposites right now, wearing each other's
colors.
"What do you want for breakfast? Let me cook
for the both of us." Said the freelance
photographer, who was still leaning on the tennis
player, her embrace tightening as if Chikane was
about to run away from her. Her head was under
the tennis player's neck, her amethyst eyes
closing because of the warm yet gentle hand was
on her hair, stroking it ever so lovingly.
"Are you sure?" Her embrace also tightening as
she replied with concern. Both were really loving
the contact right now.
 "Yes. So, what do you like Chikane-chan?"
"Mmm...Surprise me." The tennis player replied
with a beautiful full smile. Himeko smiled cutely
as well.
"Ok, I hope you'll like it."
"You know I do."
With that, the tennis player leaned back to see
Himeko's adorable face, who immediately
blushed at the eye contact. Then the tennis player
did something unexpected to the freelance
photographer.
Chikane then cupped both of her flushed cheeks
and kissed her on the forehead going down to the
nose, which she immediately pecked lightly. Her
lips then went both side of her temples-Himeko
then closed her amethyst eyes-then her eyelids,
then back to her forehead again. Himeko was
now about to explode. Six kisses. Much to the
photographer's unknown dismay, the tennis
player did not kiss her cheeks and more
importantly, her lips.
Chikane didn't knew she had it in her either, she
was about to apologize but seeing Himeko so
flustered and looking so dreamily, she was glad
that she did that. For what seemed like eternity,
Himeko finally registered that she was still in
reality. She shook her head a bit.
 "Uhm...uh...I'm going to uh, make now our
breakfast..yeah, uhm..." The photographer
laughed nervously. Chikane smiled in
amusement. Himeko then backed out and on her
way, she tripped a few times but managed to
compose herself. After that, Himeko turned
around, finally facing the chosen way and
quickly jogged. The tennis player chuckled when
she was gone. Then her cell phone began to ring.
She answered it, she already knew it Sasaki
Kaemon.
"Do you have the information already Sasaki-
han?" She asked coldly.
"Yes I do. There is one called Sebel Manly
Beach, would you like to stay there Himemiya-
sama?"
"No. I just want you to book a spot where no
people can see us. It will be of use in October 1st
at night, alright?"
"During your birthday...us?" Kaemon curiously
dared to ask. He then immediately regretted it.
"Yes, us. Now please. I'll give you further
instructions in the last day of September Sasaki-
han." Her tone as if saying 'It's none of your
business.'
"Ve-very well Himemiya-sama. Have a good
morning."
"Yes, have a good morning as well Sasaki-han."
They both hung up. Chikane then went to the
Himeko's suite and found the female
photographer on the kitchen, making oatmeal
and waffles topped with a strawberry, maple
syrup, and whipped cream. Chikane leaned in the
side door jamb of th kitchen door as she watched
the freelance photographer cooking and making
them so delicious that they were to die for.
Chikane admired her back as she looked utterly
adorable in an apron. The apron hugged her
figure and long legs were-she cursed again
inwardly at her unladylike thoughts.
After a whole fifteen minutes, Himeko was done.
The two stacked waffles were now on the tray
with the oatmeal-honey and chocolate-and the
drinks which were orange juices. Chikane
smelled the tasty scent and sighed contently.
Yes, it was to die for.
But you only die for Himeko and only Himeko
don't you? Her conscience corrected the tennis
player's thought. Chikane's sapphire eyes shot
wide open and blushed a bit, barely noticed.
Chikane blinked a few times and then saw
Himeko looking innocently at her. So cute.
The cute photographer then approached her
shyly with the tray.
 "Shall we eat Chikane-chan?" She said as she
presented her the tray filled with the scrumptious
food.
"Of course." Chikane then made way for Himeko
to go through the kitchen door. The tennis player
then followed her from behind, admiring her.
When Himeko put the tray on the dining room,
they then took their seats, said their prayers, and
began to eat. Chikane took the first bite as
Himeko looked at her hopefully, obviously
wanting that Himemiya Chikane would like her
preparations. After she had swallowed it,
Chikane gave a genuine smile and said,
"It's delicious as usual Himeko." Saying it
without hesitation and not a trace of lie can be
noticed. Himeko smiled and began to eat hers as
well. Comfortable silence was then present
between the room.
At 8:15 am, they had finished their food and
began cleaning them together. During that,
Himeko began to realize that something was
amiss. She instantly asked the tennis player
about that, who was having her partial attention
at the utensils and the other half attention at the
freelance photographer.
"Chikane-chan, why aren't we on the tennis court
now with you practicing and I capturing you in
my camera?" Himeko asked, a tone of curiosity
 present in her adorable voice pointing out the
obvious.
Chikane smiled and explained. "The tennis court
was already booked by other tennis players like
me today, so we're going to have a late practice."
"How late?"
The tennis player began to hold her chin with her
forefinger and her thumb, thinking. "About 10:00
pm late." She then looked at the female
photographer apologetically about how late it
will be because the practice would end three
hours after the starting time. She had not
expected another expression from Himeko other
than sadness or disappointment though. Until
now.
Himeko's amethyst eyes were sparkling, and
smiled. The tennis player noticed that Himeko
did not care at all. I wonder why.
"It's alright Chikane-chan. I don't care, as long as
I'm with you." The freelance photographer
blushed and admitted shyly, now finding the
floor very interesting to look at. With those six
last words coming out from Himeko's mouth,
Chikane's blood began to gather on her cheeks.
She immediately looked away from the cute
photographer so that she would not notice and
continued cleaning up the utensils. There were
no exchange of words. Nobody dared to speak.
 And Himeko was already getting fidgety with
her wet, soaped hands. She was nervous and
concerned at the same time. Did I offend her? Oh
no. I must apologize. Himeko thought as her
ideas on how to say sorry to her took flight. In
the end, she had no clue. She was now thinking
back and forth on her own ideas until she
outwardly sighed. Chikane-chan... was the only
thing that resounded in her head many times. Her
thoughts were broken when the tennis player's
hand-also soapy and wet-was resting on her own,
intertwining it. Himeko peered up at her, and
then her breath caught.
Their faces were no more than a hand apart and
Chikane's smile on her face did not help either
on what she's feeling right now. In the
photographer's thoughts, she was actually
expecting something. That something was a kiss.
Her hopes were up but in that last moment, she
was a bit disappointed. Only a bit. Her heart was
still fluttering around though.
"Then I'm very glad...that you feel the same way
as I do too." The tennis player admitted with no
hesitation and no lies in sight. Why is it so easy
to tell you this Himeko?
Himeko smiled. I guess she didn't say the wrong
thing after all. The water still running, both of
their hands still very wet from the cold water,
and the utensils were not yet cleaned. They did
 not give a damn about it. Himeko hugged
Chikane for all she's worth, her hands wetting
the polo shirt on the back and her side of the
head leaning on her front. Chikane too, quickly
reacted with her hands also wetting Himeko's
back. They could feel the dampness from the
chilling water but they did not feel the coldness
in it though. All they could feel was just the
opposite-warmth. They stayed like that for a
whole minute and only the rhythm of their
breathing could be heard from them and their
surroundings.
Both wished they could stay like that forever
while also knowing that they couldn't.
It was now 9:30 pm. They had already taken
their long and hot showers, breakfast, their
lunch, taken naps for tonight, and early dinner. In
the still of the night, the spring air was suddenly
very cold that it could pale your face in a matter
of seconds. Both, in their common senses,
decided to wear jackets.
Himeko straightened the red bow on the back of
her head-tied on her golden hair-one last time.
When she looked at the mirror, the female
photographer smiled, satisfied on what she's
wearing right now. On her bottom, she wore
stretchable blue faded skinny jeans-tucked into
the footwear-and black boots. On her top she
sported a brown fitting long sleeve shirt and a
sleeveless baby pink jacket. She grabbed her the
camera equipment case-which were filled with
the monopods, lenses, and of course cameras
from Mark-and then went to Chikane's living
room.
When she had arrived with the case, the tennis
player was already there, standing patiently for
her. Chikane was in a baby blue tennis long
sleeve top, a white court skirt, and tennis shoes.
She was covering her top with a white fur trim
hooded jacket.
At the time their rare eyes met, they gave each
other a full smile, barring all white teeth.
"Ready to go?" Chikane said, as she approached
her, slipping her hand in the photographer's.
Their breaths collided and eyes went probing the
other's soul.
"Yes." Giving the tennis player's hand a squeeze.
Thirty minutes later, they had arrived at the
tennis court. As they stepped on the grounds,
both took their time as they breathed the fresh
air, slicing their cheeks as it passed them.
Himeko went towards the tennis court first, with
Chikane closely behind. The usual routine was
taking over again, but this time it was when the
silver moon shone on them gently, getting their
best features illuminated.
 Himeko went to the sideline of the tennis court
while Chikane-also on the sideline with Himeko-
put down her duffel bag, took off her jacket,
dropped it on top of the bag. The tennis player
took out her racket and went to check out the ball
machine again. As Chikane reached the ball
machine, the female photographer was already
done assembling the camera and its parts,
readjusting it a bit into night mode. Himeko then
carefully put them down and went to the ball
machine, with Chikane still there probing it with
her sapphire eyes.
"Chikane-chan, I can take it from here. So ready
yourself." Himeko assured the beautiful tennis
player.
"Very well Himeko." Replied Chikane as she
again kissed the cute photographer on the
forehead, showing a sincere thank you to her.
Himeko blushed a bit. She could never get over
the fact that Chikane's kisses were always
lingering both in her mind and in her heart and
that they were always so soft and warm. They
always gave the female photographer a smile and
courage to do things that she thought she couldn't
do. The thing is, aside from those simple yet
sweet gestures, her last thought before she sleeps
is Chikane. Her dream lover was not a nuisance
anymore. Himeko got used to it because she
always forgot whenever she saw Chikane. She
was always affected at how Chikane stares at her
amethyst eyes, but in a very good way.
But to sum it all up, Kurusugawa Himeko loved
it.
Or maybe...love her? Her conscience suggested.
She shook her head violently. No. Never. They're
both girls. She can't love her in that way...right?
Chikane then took her stance, not minding nor
affected by the freezing air passing through her,
making her pony-tailed blue hair react to it.
When she saw Himeko giving a thumbs up, she
nodded a bit. And then in came the pressurized
balls. The two women then went at a very fast
pace, one hitting the practice tennis balls and one
running towards the camera so she wouldn't miss
a thing. Himeko then began clicking away,
finding the best moment to capture and at the
same time, she could not stop admiring the
tennis player for the moon shone upon her like a
spotlight. It was breathtaking. It was poetic. She
knew from the bottom of her heart that these
pictures taken tonight were the best ones she had
ever caught on her lenses from her whole
twenty-one years.
Ball after ball, the sound of the tennis racket
hitting them went numb in her ears. Only the
sound of her breathing coming out in small puffs
can be heard from her pale ears. But the thing is,
 it wasn't hers. It was the photographer's. It was
intoxicating to hear. And then in a moment,
everything went in slow motion. Only the two of
them were present, the surroundings forgotten.
She was still attentive with the balls of course,
but that did not stop her staring at Himeko in the
corner of her cerulean eye. In her physical, she
was still doing tennis without any difficulties but
her mental, not so much.
Her thoughts went astray towards Himeko. And
every night, before she will be haunted with the
realistic dream again, the name of the cute
woman would come through her mind as she
drifts into sweet slumber. But she didn't mind. In
fact, she loved thinking about her without
anyone to see or hear her thoughts. No one
would judge her in these innocent reminiscing,
although sometimes it can get unladylike. She
loved every single minute spent with the
photographer cuddling her, holding her hand or
just simply being with her in this trip. She loved
at how she was being conquered by her
innocence and cuteness. She loved at how
Himeko serves their breakfast in the morning.
She loved it. A lot.
Love her? The conscience in her being
intercepted her thought. With that, she was
brought back to reality again. Chikane closed her
eyes, now active at everything. She could now
hear her right hand snapping absently the tennis
 racket, hitting the balls, she could hear her
footsteps and her breathing. Luckily yet much
more unfortunate, she could not hear anymore
the photographer's own breaths. She then opened
her eyes, now concentrating.
"Oh my." Oracle said as she sighed inwardly,
happy for them but a bit worried. They're really
going to fall in love.
The Lord of Heaven laughed a bit. "This is going
so well for them."
"My Lord, do have any idea on why they dream
about each other?" Oracle curiously asked.
The Lord did not reply. He only tapped Oracle's
chest, directly on her heart while smiling at her.
Oracle raised an eyebrow, then after what
seemed like a lifetime, she understood what the
Lord of Heaven meant.
Tokyo, Japan 11:00 pm
It was very late, and Saotome Makoto was
staying at Oogami Souma's house tonight.
"Damn it." Saotome Makoto cursed silently. She
really wanted to take the plane bound for
Sydney, Australia in the last day of September
but it seemed that it was fully book. Well, she
can always take another flight, even though she
could not make it during the female
photographer's birthday. She looked at the
 calendar next to her. The athlete sighed
disappointedly. Second of October.
I guess I have no choice. Makoto thought. "Sou-
chan?" Makoto called out on the journalist. She
was in the living room right now next to the
telephone, just sitting there and doing nothing.
Oogami Souma's head peeked out from the
kitchen.
"Yeah?"
"We have to take the flight in the second of
October to reach her in the third day." The
athlete sighed again. Oogami Souma was also a
bit disappointed but not as much as the athlete
was. He approached her and sat down next to his
girlfriend.
"Hey, it's ok. I know she would understand.
We'll just have to make up for her that's all." He
assured her. Makoto nodded, feeling a bit better.
"Yeah...I wonder how are they doing in Sydney,
Australia. I miss her." She admitted. The
journalist smiled.
"I miss her too. It's been nearly a month since
I've seen her." He too also confessed. Makoto
then leaned on his chest and gave a smile that
Souma knew too well.
"I know that smile." He continued.
"I was just wondering about her relationship with
the famous tennis player that's all." She said.
"Oh? Why?"
"We talked on the other day about that, and
seemed really comfortable with her. She sees her
as a friend but oh no, I'm totally not convinced.
The way Himeko talks about her is almost as if I
talk about you. Like...lovers." Makoto explained.
Souma raised an eyebrow and grinned. "You talk
about me?"
Makoto blushed. "Busted." Souma laughed
heartily.
"Good thing I'm not the only one talking about
our relationship." He then gave her a peck on the
lips. He then continued, returning to the topic.
"But...they're both girls." This time, Makoto
laughed.
"So? Sou-chan you're influenced by Himeko am
I right? You're too old-fashioned."
Souma gave a lopsided smile, and chuckled
nervously. "Well I guess it's already...acceptable
in the community. So I should too. And now that
you mentioned it, I can imagine them being
girlfriends. They're a perfect couple honestly."
He said tentatively.
"That's what I've been thinking too. Great minds
do think alike." Saotome Makoto joked and
grinned happily.
"Oh you know me..." He pretended to crack his
knuckles, in a mock-humble sort of way. Makoto
playfully pinched his arm, laughing at his antics
in total amusement.
"Well, let's retire for the night. It's getting late."
She said as she stood up and turned off the living
room lights. Both then went to the bedroom, and
immediately fell in deep slumber in each other's
arms.
Sydney, Australia 1:00 am
At 1:00 am, Chikane was done, totally exhausted
from the practice and the cold air. She was now
wiping her cool sweat from her back and her
head, proceeding to the locker room facility with
her casual clothes. With that, Himeko was also
done, now disassembling the parts and returning
it to the case. After a whole ten minutes, Himeko
was already leaning-sitting-on the fence warming
up her hands with a few blows and Chikane was
already approaching her, finished taking a five
minute shower-her hair partially dry now-and
changing into her casual clothes. Just like
Himeko-except with a few minor changes-on her
bottom she was wearing black denim skinny
jeans-also tucked into-and brown boots. And on
her top was a dark gray shirt with abstract prints
and her white fur trim hooded jacket.
The tennis player then sat beside the
photographer on the smooth grass, their
shoulders touching. Chikane looked at Himeko,
she noticed at how pale the photographer's hands
were.
"You're cold...Here let me." Chikane grabbed
both of her hands and gave very hot blows on it.
Himeko blinked, loving the warmth in her hands.
And also maybe, in her heart. After that, the
tennis player still did not let go of her hands for
two reasons. One, Himeko's hands may go frigid
if she don't. Two, she liked the softness in her
hands, making her all warm too.
"Thank you Chikane-chan." Himeko said
gratefully, also liking the contact.
With that said and done, another silence was
present in the spring air. Surprisingly, she wasn't
tired but wanted to rest though. Himeko's head
then leaned on Chikane's right shoulder, closing
her amethyst eyes. The tennis player
immediately put her right arm around her, letting
both of them feel more of the other. They both
sighed contentedly on the inside.
The tennis player looked up at the moon. No
complicated thoughts were inside her head. Even
though she wasn't in Kyoto, Japan right now,
 even though she wasn't with her father, even
though she wasn't sitting or leaning on a
comfortable place, she felt at home.
With Himeko in her embrace.
Picture 10: Happy
"If I was blind, you would make me see. If I
was deaf, you would make me hear; and if I
was dumb, a word would come out of the
boundaries of my lips." - Unknown
Today was the tournament event. It was about to
start at around 10:00 am. Both the photographer
and the tennis player were already dressed up in
the appropriate clothing, one carrying the
infamous duffel bag full of extra clothes, towels,
and tennis equipment while the other one had
already the camera equipment case and a sling
bag on her left shoulder. Even though it wasn't
the starting time, the two women need to get
there much earlier to get ready, especially
Himeko since she wasn't the only one who had
the privilege to get a VIP spot.
8:30 am right now, they were at Himeko's
doorstep trying to check everything needed for
the tournament.
"So everything is in place?" Chikane asked, as
she began to eye the things on the floor.
 "Yes. I think so." Himeko said as she too eyed
the things.
"Well then, let us get going." Chikane winked at
her as she slung the duffel bag on her shoulder
and grabbed the camera equipment case. Himeko
was taken aback by the sudden yet sincere
actions by the beautiful tennis player.
"Chikane-chan, you don't need to carry that. I
can do it you know." The cute photographer
assured Chikane. The tennis player just shook
her head, not budging even a little bit.
"I don't want you to stress your back or any part
of your body Himeko. You'll just be standing all
day just trying to take pictures of me." She
replied, sounding as sincere as possible as they
began to walk towards the service lift.
Himeko was seriously, completely flattered by
that and eventually blushed. She tried to argue
though. "I don't want you to stress your body too
Chikane-chan, you're going to play tennis non-
stop!"
Chikane smiled in amusement and appreciation
as well. It really warmed her heart that Himeko
too was concerned about her. Still, she didn't
budge. They arrived at the lift, the camera
equipment case was still under Chikane's hand
and was still argued by.
 "Chikane-chan..." Her amethyst eyes pleaded
toward her, peering up at the tennis player so
adorably. She really didn't want the tennis player
to carry such a heavy thing. Himemiya Chikane
just shook her head lightly while smiling at her.
Kurusugawa Himeko sighed. The photographer
eventually gave up her begging and pleading
when they were at the taxi stand. Himeko sighed
outwardly that made Chikane look at her, the
tennis player's face softening at the gesture. The
graceful woman then took Himeko's right hand
with her left tugging her a bit to face the tennis
player. Chikane then gave a peck on her already
blushing cheek and whispered softly in her ear.
This had caught many glances from both soon-
to-be passengers and the waiting taxi drivers.
Many were gaping, others raising eyebrows, a
few were holding their breaths from that gesture.
"Look, I really do not care about carrying this
ok? This case is quite heavy, and I do not want
you to feel the aches again." Referring to
Himeko's temporary pains from last night and
the night before that. Himeko just nodded, really
shy from this kind of public display of affection
although she didn't mind that a lot. What she
minded a lot was the kiss on the cheek that was
still lingering, teasing, and haunting her all the
while. After she blinked, Chikane was already
standing up straight, now half a head taller again,
much to the Himeko's dismay.
Then a finger tapped on Himeko's shoulder, she
resisted to jump. She then looked behind her
back and saw a woman smiling at the both of
them. Himeko immediately blushed while
Chikane was already having a cool look and
demeanor in her.
The woman, with her red hair, her left eye brown
and her right eye hazel-obviously suffering from
heterochromia but gave her a original look-gave
a cough and opened the car door for them. "Your
taxi is here."
Both nodded-one shyly and the other coldly-and
both went in.
Tokyo, Japan 6:50 am
Tsubasa, Oogami Souma's biological older
brother, was at Hoshi Park sitting on a bench
waiting for someone. He took out a cigarette and
a lighter, the someone has not yet arrived. When
the cigarette was now lighted, he then took a
drag and sighed, which in turn made a puff of
white smoke coming both from his nostrils and
mouth. Then his cell phone rang. He quickly
flipped it and greeted in his usual style.
"Yeah?" He said after he took another sip on his
cigarette.
"Hey, it's me. It's Miyako." She said in a rather
excited yet respectful way.
Tsubasa grimaced. Of all people... "What do you
want?" Asked Tsubasa, getting straight to the
business. He did not want to talk to Miyako right
now.
"I'm just want to remind you that we're all going
to Australia tomorrow. Korona's inviting us on
some after-party thing on the second of
October." Miyako said, deadpanned. She was
referring the 'we' to the other five: Girochi, Oota
Reiko, Nekoko, herself and of course, Tsubasa.
Even though she hated parties, she immediately
agreed since the ruby-eyed personal trainer was
also invited. She then continued,
"Girochi's pretty excited about this, and he won't
tell me why though."
"And why am I going to go to that incoming
party?"
Miyako did not reply. She could hear him sigh
again. The personal trainer could actually feel
Miyako pleading on the other line. He shook his
head and rolled his crimson eyes. Tsubasa finally
said and reasoned out,
"Fine, I'll go. I guess there are maybe clients
there that wants me." Now he could feel Miyako
jumping up and down, parading as if she was the
queen of the world. Which she was not even
close, according to the tall, teal-haired personal
trainer.
 "Ok then." Miyako said, trying her hardest to
contain her joy on the inside.
"Bye." Without waiting for a response, Tsubasa
clicked off his cell phone and continued to sip
his cigarette as if it was his oxygen. He closed
his blood red eyes and leaned his head back on
the bench.
When the hell will he come? He cursed on his
mind. As if his prayer was answered, a
masculine voice called out on him.
"Hey."
The personal trainer then opened and shot his
head back up, trying to know where that voice
came from. It was Oogami Kazuki's, and with
him was his ever loyal assistant, Yukihito.
"Hey yourself."
Oogami Kazuki was famous in Japan, but not in
a celebrity way. He was an activist, he wanted
peace and justice in this world and he was a
priest who could not stay in one place for a long
time. That's why he was dubbed the "the running
priest". Tsubasa had known him since he was in
his childhood years since the personal trainer had
asked the running priest to take care of his little
brother Oogami Souma because he's going away
for a while and try to live out on his own. So it
meant that he was the adoptive brother of the
 journalist and Souma had also been outside
Japan during those years. With his green hair and
golden eyes, the running priest had caught
attention to other women as well, but not by
much.
"So how have you been? Still overpricing?"
Kazuki joked.
"Fine and yes I still do. Still running?" Tsubasa
countered.
"Why yes of course." He gave him a toothy grin
and continued,
"So what do you need me for Tsubasa-kun?" The
running priest asked as he sat down on the bench
beside the personal trainer. Yukihito did not sit,
he only leaned on the neighboring tree and
looked at the clouds as if they were
extraordinary.
"I just want to know that if you're still taking
care of my little brother." Taking another drag.
"Yes I still am, we still keep in touch. But I'm
not really physically there, and you already know
what I mean." Referring to his status right now,
he really could not be always there with Souma.
Oogami Kazuki then added slyly,
"Although someone took my place right now. A
very good person. Souma cares for her deeply."
With that, he sat up straight. Tsubasa's ruby eyes
looked directly at his golden ones as if reading
his mind and trying to probe it with a sword.
Kazuki was not intimidated of course. He was
expecting that.
"Replacement? A girl?"
"Yes."
He then leaned back on his bench again, his red
gaze averting at one of the dancing trees. "I see.
As long as Souma cares for her, then she's
enough I guess." His tone showing indifference
but deep inside-Kazuki knew-he was deeply
concerned for his little brother.
Easy silence came, the air and the rustling of
trees were only things that were heard. Oogami
Kazuki smiled secretly at Tsubasa's words, a bit
inspired at how he cares for his little brother so
deeply.
Tsubasa's a great brother. Kazuki thought as he
stood up.
"Well I should be going now. And you should
know that, I can't stay in one place you know."
Said the running priest with one of his smiles as
he looked at the personal trainer, waiting for a
response.
 "I know that. So go and save the world or
something like that with your preaches or
whatever." Tsubasa said, not really interested.
Oogami Kazuki just smiled, expecting that kind
of response from the teal-haired personal trainer.
"Ok then, you too. Do your own thing. Come on
Yukihito-kun." He motioned with his right hand
then both walked away from Tsubasa.
"...Thank you." Tsubasa whispered, it wouldn't
be heard if the running priest moved another inch
away. His smile turned broader. Oogami
Kazuki's head went sideways and looked at the
personal trainer at the corner of his golden eye
and said,
"You're welcome Tsubasa-kun."
Sydney, Australia 9:30 am
After an hour, the two women arrived at the
destined court. Even though it was only forty
minutes away from their hotel, they got stuck on
heavy traffic because of people having the same
thought as theirs-going to the tournament. Both
the photographer and the tennis player went to
the East concourse, avoiding the die-hard fans to
meet Himemiya Chikane and the people who
were submitting their tickets. As they went
through the hallway they began to take another
conversation concerning at the current activity
they were in.
"Chikane-" Himeko yawned, her arms stretched
as far as they go. "-chan..."
The tennis player chuckled, her right hand
covering her mouth from amusement. They had
only been sleeping for four and a half hours, who
couldn't be sleepy with that? "Yes? What is it
Himeko?"
"How many times do you have to play today?"
The photographer looked at Chikane with
innocent, clueless amethyst eyes. Chikane
resisted to pinch her and kiss her there.
"I guess I have to play two games today. Right
now and at 2:00 pm." The tennis player looked at
her apologetically that the photographer could
not rest for a long time. Himeko understood that
look and shook her head gently and smiled at her
filled with acceptance.
"It's alright Chikane-chan. I understand, and to
its advantage, I can see you play two times
today." She looked at her with a spark on her
lavender eyes. Chikane gave a lopsided smile at
Himeko.
"I hope you would not be disappointed when I
play against my opponent Himeko." She said
with all sincerity in her heart as she looped her
right arm around Himeko's slim waist, and her
forehead touching the photographer's. Their eyes
met. Their footsteps stopped, unheard. Himeko
blushed a bit. She was getting used to it now, but
only a tiny bit.
The tennis player really wanted to impress the
photographer, yet she was confused on why did
she care if she was impressed or disappointed.
She sighed inwardly. What she's feeling now was
really all out confusing.
"I would never be disappointed in you...Chikane-
chan." The freelance photographer said the truth
and nothing but the truth. What's there to be
disappointed of? Chikane nodded ever so slightly
and both having the same idea, walked again but
Chikane's arm and hand never left Himeko's
waist. They didn't mind, of course.
As they arrived at the end of the secluded
hallway-their moment gone but was already
forged in their minds-Japanese fans were
screaming for the beautiful tennis player. The
two women looked at each other and laughed
nervously at how crazy people are when they
saw Himemiya Chikane play or just walking
around. They were lucky that Australians were
tame for the past few weeks. They were luckier
that the Japanese didn't come here until the
tournament had already approached.
What caught Himeko's eyes and ears the most
was three women who were really-and very-die-
hard for the tennis player. The t-shirts and the
 banners said it all. She tapped Chikane on the
shoulder, who was still waving and smiling at
the other Japanese fans. Chikane looked at
Himeko, a questioning yet inviting look on her
face.
"Who are those people?" Himeko asked the
tennis player, as she looked at them directly.
They gave her a jealous glare at the photographer
that made her jump a bit and look away. Chikane
looked at where Himeko before was watching
and she look at them with unmoving gaze, bored.
"They are kind of familiar, but their names
escape me though. I have met them a few times I
think." Chikane said not leaving her cerulean
gaze at them and then looked at Himeko. She
gave her a smile and continued,
"I'll go get ready now Himeko. You should too
and don't stress too much ok." The tennis player
said as she gave the camera equipment case to
the photographer. Himeko smiled and nodded,
going to the opposite way as she waved a good
bye to the tennis player, who quickly returned it
as well. With that, Chikane too went to the
seating specially for the tennis players.
Kurusugawa Himeko, with her VIP ID card,
went to the sideline for her specific VIP spot. As
she settled down on her location, she put down
carefully the camera equipment case and began
assembling like a veteran. Within a few minutes,
she was done and then she put down the camera
and its connected parts down on the ground. Her
lilac gaze then went to the other photographers-
who were also getting ready and others talking to
one another, getting acquainted-and noticed that
she was the youngest one here. She also noticed
Chikane already taking her seat a bit far from the
umpire and her gaze then went back to the three
women. Himeko shuddered when she saw them.
"They're the biggest fans of Himemiya-sama." A
voice called behind. Himeko quickly snapped her
head back, trying to find the source and
immediately, had found a Japanese woman,
clearly in her thirties. Her very dark brown eyes
were not on Himeko's but on the three fans as
she continued to explain and lecture the
photographer.
"The one on the center is Izumi, she's the leader
of Himemiya-sama's fan club. The one on the
left is Misaki and the right is Kyoko, they're the
followers or some kind of vice presidents of the
fan club." Her tone showing positive emotion.
Himeko nodded at the unexpected explanation.
Her dark brown-almost black-eyes then went to
the photographer and smiled apologetically.
"Oh! Sorry for that, couldn't help it since I
overheard your conversation a while ago with
Himemiya-sama. And I'm sorry for that too. I'm
 Inoue Tsuzune, also a photographer like you
obviously." She giggled nervously. Himeko just
smiled.
"I'm Kurusugawa Himeko." Both shook hands
formally and began to take a conversation about
the game and their jobs.
Himemiya Chikane grabbed a pint size water and
took a drink on it, half finishing it. She knew
who her opponent was already and the opponent
was an Australian, no surprise. Ewings
Badeah...Chikane thought as she took out her
racket, getting ready for the game. She looked
Himeko one last time, who was engrossed with a
conversation with another photographer as well.
It was starting soon.
It was now 10:00 am and exactly on time, the
commentators went on air announcing the
players' names, making everyone fall into instant
silence. Kurusugawa Himeko, Inoue Tsuzune,
and the other fellow photographers like her went
to their specific spots, now concentrating on the
best shots. The two waved at each other, as if
signaling that this was the last time they would
meet and speak again.
"For the first game today, we have Chikane
Himemiya. She has a really great record. She
already had won three international tournaments
and has not yet have a losing streak." The first
 commentator with an enthusiastic voice said.
Himemiya Chikane then stood up and went to
the court. She caught three balls from the
sideline for her own gaming reasons. A round of
applause came, a lot were resisting to shout out
loud for the beautiful tennis player. Chikane then
went just outside the white line getting ready to
serve.
"Her opponent today is Badeah Ewings as she
takes the court. She gained a title in 1996 and
won the US open in 1998." The second
commentator said. Badeah too went to the court
as she takes her place, ready to hit the ball. She
took a stance, different from Chikane's-Himeko
noticed-and had a motion on her that can make
her swerve immediately if she wanted too.
The game then started.
"The server, Chikane Himemiya." The voice said
on live.
Total silence.
Then Chikane served with power. After that, the
two tennis players began to exchange hits using
the green ball but eventually Badeah missed,
giving Chikane a point. It was now fifteen to
zero. Both continued hits as Chikane again
served in the middle of the court.
Himeko had this all taken as an ace was executed
by the Himemiya princess.
"Wow! You were so awesome a while ago
Chikane-chan!" Himeko said, forgetting her
mannerisms as she sat beside Chikane, who was
wiping her sweat with a towel. They were in one
of the stadium's facilities right now-specifically
just a sort of waiting room. True, she had seen
the tennis player practice and play but this was
totally different since she had an opponent that
was completely alive and professional.
Chikane obviously had won the two out of three
sets without having so much trouble. In that
complement, Chikane smiled at Himeko, who
was again captivated on the camera screen, its
content were her taken photos of the tennis
player.
"Thank you Himeko. I'm glad you enjoyed the
game."
"Of course I did." It was you. She liked to add
but was too shy to say it since they were in a
very public place. The tennis player stood up and
her sapphire eyes not leaving Himeko as she
requested her to stay put for a while.
"I'm going to go change alright? Then we will
take lunch and have good lunch since we will be
back here for the second game at 2:00 pm."
 "Ok Chikane-chan."
With that, Chikane went to the locker room
facilities that the tennis stadium had and as if
they had a chance, the three-Izumi, Misaki, and
Kyoko-then went at Himeko as if she was their
prey. They had surrounded her that made her
freak out a bit.
How did they get here without a-She didn't finish
her thought since it was answered by a few IDs
around their necks.
"So I have heard about you. You have been with
Himemiya-sama for the past few weeks." Izumi,
the leader, asked with a very envious glare. The
female photographer was taken aback by this,
totally scared.
How did she know about that?
"Yeah, and I've heard that you even spend time
with her in clubs and other whatnot." Kyoko
added. Now Himeko was having a hard time
believing that they were fans. To her, they were
now more like stalkers. She grimaced at that
thought.
"Uhm...uh-"
"If you say yes, we won't believe you.
Himemiya-sama would never choose a person
like you. You're just a burden to her!" Misaki
ended. With that, Himeko's heart was stabbed.
 Her amethyst eyes began to water a bit but she
was trying her hardest not to cry.
"You three." A very cold voice-that if possible it
could freeze the whole world-called out. It was
Chikane's. The freelance photographer
immediately brightened as she saw the tennis
player giving them a deathly glare at the three.
"Chikane-chan..." She whispered. Himemiya
Chikane smiled at her, then her emotion
immediately shut off as she looked back at the
three fans.
"Himemiya-sama!" The three shouted in unison,
immediately backing out and ran as if their lives
depended on it. As their footsteps were not heard
and their outlines were not seen, Chikane
immediately went to Himeko's side and
embraced her around the waist, giving her
sincere, comforting words.
"Himeko it's alright. I'm here. I'll never let them
hurt you again." Chikane whispered in her ear.
She was very angry at herself because she did
not save the photographer in time. Chikane
leaned back and kissed her forehead then both of
her cheeks that were already flooded with salty,
silent tears. She kissed it away and went back to
embracing her. Himeko was feeling instantly
comforted and safe by these gestures. She
relaxed, much to the tennis player's relief, but on
another beat, she stiffened up again. The female
photographer remembered the last words on one
of the three. Her tears began to fall again.
"Chikane-chan...am I burden to you?" Himeko
asked between sobs. Chikane too stiffened up at
that question, very taken aback.
"No! Of course not Himeko. Why do you think
of that?" The tennis player answered with all
honesty and asked the photographer as her hug
tightened around Himeko, whose head was on
the tennis player's partially wet neck.
"They told me..."
The tennis player leaned back and kiss her
forehead again. "No. Don't believe them
Himeko. You are not a burden in my
life." You're a blessing to me. You are the only
one who made me the happiest. Even my father
could not challenge you. Chikane liked to add,
but resisted.
"But-" Himeko protested but was stopped by a
featherlight touch on her mouth. It was Chikane's
finger.
"You are not a burden in my life. Do you trust
me?"
"Yes." The female photographer said without
hesitation or a second thought.
 Chikane raised her right hand as if reciting an
oath. "I promise you that you are not a burden to
me."
Himeko hesitantly nodded. Chikane then added,
that made the tennis player a bit unsure of herself
as well. "Perhaps I'm the burden between the two
of us."
The freelance photographer's head shot up,
amethyst eyes widened. "No Chikane-chan!
You're definitely not a burden."
"Are you sure?"
"A hundred percent sure." She said as she too
raised her right hand. Chikane nodded too.
Pure silence then a few giggles came. Both
agreed that neither were a burden but were a
blessing from the Gods. Chikane kissed her left
cheek again and leaned back.
"Come on let us go for lunch alright?" She
winked at Himeko, who was now happy.
"Ok."
Hand in hand, both went out from the still
crowded tennis stadium minus the three die-hard
Himemiya Chikane fans.
It was now already 9:00 pm, both were having
dinner at the hotel. Seven hours ago, the second
 match came and hands down, Chikane won
again. For the record, Chikane had made another
three aces during the match and then it hit her.
Himeko realized that Chikane was the most
amazing yet the most sincere person she had ever
met. With that thought, she smiled secretly as
she swallowed the food.
"What a day huh?" Himeko asked during their
dinner. She was referring to the tennis stadium
incident.
"Yes...and it was a great start on the
tournament." Chikane commented as well, but
understood about what the female photographer
had meant.
"When is your next match?"
"The day after tomorrow."
"Ok then. I'm sure you'll do great Chikane-chan."
Himeko gave a thumbs up and grinned happily.
Chikane grinned back as well.
Within a few minutes, they were full and began
to take their dishes to kitchen. After that, they
both greeted a good night.
"Good night Chikane-chan." Himeko said as she
hugged Chikane around the neck, her face on the
crook of the tennis player's neck.
"Good night Himeko." Her reaction was simple.
She too hugged Himeko around the waist and
kissed her golden tresses. As their days grew by,
they could not stand anymore of not being in
contact even within an hour. And it meant that
the tournament was excruciating for them since
they were very far from each other.
Yet...it was all worth it in the end, because they
had felt the other's soft skin-one pale, the other
creamy-under their fingertips and memorized
every outline of the other's figure once again.
Picture 11: In Search
"At the touch of love everyone becomes a
poet." - Plato
The alarm clock rang quietly in Himeko's
bedroom but she was not at all surprised. The
female photographer sat up slowly now since she
had learned for the past few days not to sit up too
quickly or else she'd pay dearly with flashes
again in her amethyst eyes. Her eyes now half-
open, she looked at the digital clock on the
nightstand. The time was now 8:30 am and the
date today was the twenty-forth of September,
the sixth day of the tournament-meaning that the
first round was done and the second round was
just beginning. Chikane had not lost yet in the
tournament and for her record, she had more than
 ten aces and she had defeated them without
breaking so much sweat.
It also meant that their-the photographer's and
the tennis player's-birthday was a week away or
to be more precise, only seven days away.
Himeko wanted and needed to buy gifts for
Chikane. She really wanted to show the tennis
player that she was special to her and that was
why she wanted to buy two gifts for the
Himemiya princess. October was already fast
approaching yet she was unmoved when she
heard the alarm and the digital clock and date. It
was because she had already planned that since
last night.
After a fifteen minute shower, the freelance
photographer dressed up in her casual clothes-
her top was a simple cyan t-shirt with a silver
print, for her bottom was just denim shorts and
sock-less sneakers, and her hair tied with a red
ribbon on the back-and went to the tennis
player's bedroom. When she arrived at the
bedroom door, she slowly but surely opened it
and there she saw Chikane-still clad in a sun-
yellow tank top and white panties-reading a thick
novel. In that assumption, she went inside,
making Chikane react at the sound of footsteps
and creaks and look at her with a soft face.
Himeko smiled brightly and went beside
Chikane but was being careful not to dirty the
 bed since she was wearing shoes. The tennis
player also scooted closer to her and both hugged
as if they hadn't seen each other in years.
"Chikane-chan..." Himeko said breaking the
comfortable silence.
"Yes?"
"When is your match today?" She asked, her
arms tightening around her pale neck.
She also reacted, her arms tightening around the
creamy waist. "About 4:00 pm."
Although it could not be seen in Himeko's face
she was extremely happy that the game was
seven hours away. She was going to buy the gifts
without any worries. "Ok Chikane-chan."
Chikane leaned back and kissed her nose,
smiling. "Why are you on your casual clothes?"
The photographer stiffened up a bit at that
question. She haven't thought up an excuse yet,
she need to think of something soon or else
Chikane would be suspicious of her. Sure, she
had already thought up on what to buy but she
wasn't so actually being attentive at the
consequences when she was about to go out
without Chikane-meaning that the tennis player
would be worried sick about her or in other
cases, try to find her.
"Himeko, are you ok?" Chikane asked, breaking
Himeko from her thoughts.
"Y-yes I am. Well you see I just need some fresh
air and some errands to do for a while." What a
great excuse. Himeko sarcastically thought.
Chikane raised an elegant eyebrow and Himeko
was sure she wasn't convinced by it.
"I see." Chikane said as her arms left her waist.
Yes, the tennis player wasn't buying it that the
photographer was just going out for fresh air nor
about Himeko's...errands without her. She could
just let her go for a while but she was worried
that she could not protect her from any danger in
this place.
Himeko blinked. She bought it? "Ok then. I'll go
now Chikane-chan, I'll be back before eleven so
don't wait for me alright?" She ended as she got
out from the bed. Chikane just nodded but still,
she really would wait for her though.
Her beautiful face now seemed conflicting. With
that negative look, Himeko knew that she was
probably worried on her going out alone. The
photographer smiled, very happy that the tennis
player was concerned for her, and took the tennis
player's hand, tugging it gently making Chikane
react by going near her without standing up.
Himeko then kissed her forehead and her right
cheek.
 "I'll be fine Chikane-chan, trust me. Don't
worry." Trying to reassure her. Of course
Chikane trusted her.
The tennis player nodded and kissed Himeko's
forehead. "Just be careful alright Himeko?"
Sapphire met amethyst, exchanging looks in a
very loving way.
Himeko gripped her hand again, warning the
tennis player that she needed to go now. "I will. I
promise."
Then and there, both then let go and parted ways.
As Himeko's outline and footfalls were not heard
or seen anymore, she went back to her reading
and absently went to reach her cell phone on the
night stand. To its advantage though she
realized, that being alone means commencing the
birthday gift plan. She dialled Sasaki Kaemon's
number without leaving her eyes on the current
book page.
"Hello?"
"Good morning Sasaki-han, is it all ready?"
"Himemiya-sama good morning. Yes, it has
already been booked." Sasaki said proudly.
"Very good. I need you to do two things right
now."
"Of course Himemiya-sama, my pleasure."
 "One is you make ready for an early dinner on
that booked spot at October first, you will decide
on what kind of foods and table setting will they
be just as long they are the best."
"Ok Himemiya-sama. Will 5:30 pm be
appropriate?" He asked, learning from the past
days that he would not question the Himemiya
princess' motives or objectives.
"Yes, that will do Sasaki-han."
"How about the second thing Himemiya-sama?"
"The second thing is please tell me where can I
buy the Sony Alpha A700 in Sydney, Australia."
Now Kaemon knew that the tennis player and the
someone had the same birthday but he did not
ask though that his theory was correct or not. It
was already obvious. "Will do."
Chikane then flipped the next book page. "That
is all Sasaki-han and thank you."
"You are welcome Himemiya-sama. Good day."
"Good day."
Both then hung up, with Chikane again reading
the book. She knew she needed to get out from
the bed soon for the tournament. She did and put
the book on the nightstand but instead of the
bathroom, the tennis player went into the
balcony and was greeted by the sunlight and the
spring air. Her sapphire gaze then went on the
sea of people walking on the sidewalk, too
engrossed with a conversation via cell phone or
face to face communication. Her eyes then went
to the nearby harbor and stared at it without any
distractions.
She just hoped that Himeko would be alright on
her own.
Himeko was already on a street full of variety
shops and people. Her amethyst gaze was finding
the store she needed to go and get her she was
walking she took out her white wallet and looked
at the golden credit card located on the side
pocket. She already knew that her cash-half
filled with Japanese yen and the other half filled
with Australian dollars-was not enough and her
payment for this job was to be given at the end
of the tournament which was also to be the day
of their birthday. She had no choice but to use
her credit card yet she was not disappointed or
sad though because its use was going to be worth
it since it was for the beautiful tennis player. She
could not help but smile at the thought on the
Himemiya princess and what was she doing right
now.
Her thoughts were broken when a green light
showing a symbol of a pedestrian walking
beeped. She shook her head and went to the
 other side of the crowded, busy street. As each
footstep and breathing was made by the cute
photographer, her smile grew broader for she
found what she had looking for in a while now.
A jewelry store. She remembered now the last
night charade on the phone with the directory so
late at night just making sure that the female
tennis player would not hear her from the living
room.
"Good evening. This is the Carter Jewellers, how
may I help you?" A female voice called out on
the other end.
Now in English, Himeko greeted and asked
politely. "Good evening to you too. Do you sell
tennis bracelets?"
"Yes we do, can you describe what you want
ma'am?"
"White gold with diamond and sapphire stones."
"Please wait a moment." With that, silence came.
Then a click was heard after a few minutes,
signaling that the woman was on the phone now.
"It is available ma'am. Would you like to order
it?"
"No, just reserve it. I'll just come over there
tomorrow. Will you please tell me the address?"
"Of course."
 The photographer began to memorize on what
she had heard from the woman.
With a cling on the bell located on the top door
jamb-announcing that someone came in-a
woman, in her forties, went out from the gray
door.
"Good morning. How may I help you?" She
asked happily with a smile. Himeko immediately
recognized the voice. She then said shyly,
"Good morning. Uhm...I was the one who called
you last night."
"Oh! Why yes, of course. You're the one who
reserved the tennis bracelet am I right?"
Himeko nodded meekly. The woman smiled and
went through the gray door again with the
photographer realizing that it was a stock room.
Within a few seconds, she came out again with a
wide black velvet box and opened it to show the
freelance photographer. Himeko was in awe and
all she could think of was it was beautiful. She
took it out and felt the white gold rims between
the sapphire and diamond stones. They were so
smooth.
"Is this the one you like ma'am?"
"Yes. It's perfect."
 The woman smiled more broadly. "I'm glad you
like it." Himeko then looked at the back of the
tennis bracelet-turning it opposite to see it- and
then an idea came from her head. Her face lit up.
"Can you forge something on the back?"
"Yes of course I could. What do you like me to
write on?"
Himeko thought for a while and said to her with
no hesitation.
"Chikane x Himeko"
She nodded eagerly and went back at the
counter, doing all the work as Himeko looked on
with great interest. The female photographer just
sincerely hoped with all of her heart that Chikane
would like it yet she couldn't help but wonder on
why she wanted to forge those words. It felt like
it was a confession of...love?
"Done." The woman called out to her as she put
down the tool for forging and shades. Forgetting
the weird feeling, Himeko looked at her with
excitement now and approached her more ever
so tentatively to peek at her work. Her smile was
now up to the heavens. The font style of the
words were Vivaldi. It was elegant and simple
yet it could stand out.
 "How much will it be?" Himeko finally asked
after probing the sapphire and diamond tennis
bracelet with her lavender eyes.
"Two thousand seven hundred fifty Australian
dollars plus the forging which costs another
hundred Australian dollars ma'am. Would you
take it in cash or in charge?" In short it was
really expensive.
"Charge please." She said as she took out her
credit card and gave it to the woman who eagerly
took it. After that, she gave the credit card back
to the photographer with the receipt and put the
bracelet back at the velvet box-which was also
now inside a paper bag- and handed it out to her
as well.
"Thank you and come again soon." She waved
good bye to female photographer who had
already half-way opened the door.
"You're welcome." Kurusugawa Himeko too
waved back at her as she got out completely
from the store and proceeded to go back on the
still crowded sidewalk.
First gift down, one more to go.
After finishing her thirty minute shower, she
looked at the digital clock on the night stand
again. 10:00 am. She sighed, she was too
worried for her own. Chikane tried to reassure
herself that Himeko was a grown woman and can
take care of herself. Still clad in a towel, she
looked at her cell phone to check any new
messages or missed calls from her father or from
her sports manager but there was none. She had
nothing to do but to get dressed and wait for the
photographer to come back.
As she went inside into the store, her ears were
met by a series of receipts coming out from the
cashier machine and shouts and cries from
children who wanted this and that. Of course that
was expected since she was now at a very big toy
store filled with endless aisles both in rows and
columns. She began to find an appropriate one to
match her first gift which was a very expensive
tennis bracelet. Aisle after aisle, she began to
search with her lavender eyes in patience and
hope.
When she had found it, her mind was parading
for success and it was for two and sixty
Australian dollars for its really fine quality.
It was a teddy bear that was too cute and cuddly
for its own good. It really reminded her of
Chikane since its fur was midnight blue and
around its neck was a white ribbon.
Simple yet perfect.
She grabbed it from the shelf and went to ever
growing line towards the counter. In a few
 seconds she admired the cute bear and then
concentrated on the line. After a somewhat
twenty minutes, the line grew smaller and in no
time at all, it was her turn. With that, she used
cash-using Australian dollars-and watched the
bored woman put it in a silver box but did not tie
it with a ribbon just as the female photographer
requested. Instead, the woman gave her the blue
ribbon with a confused look on why won't she
wrap it up. Himeko just shrugged and carry the
box between her arm and her ribs with a support
from her hand as she went towards the exit of the
store.
After she stepped again on the sidewalk, she
began to find a taxi stand so she could return to
the hotel. The female photographer did not want
to make the tennis player worry too much. As
she had gotten in-now moving proceeding to the
hotel-she looked at the two things beside her.
Himeko couldn't wait for their birthday.
Now in a baby pink t-shirt and in dark denim
shorts, Chikane sat cross-legged on the pull-out
couch and watched the television but actually
was looking at the disturbingly slow time. 10:45
am. Then an unlocking sound and a door
opening was heard from the Himeko's suite
living room. She knew that it was the freelance
photographer. Chikane quickly turned off the
television and went through the adjoining door
 only to find nobody there. She raised an
eyebrow. She noticed that the bedroom door was
closed though and there was a bit of noise inside
there. She shook her head.
Maybe she wants to have privacy for a
while... The tennis player thought sadly as she
went back to her suite living room.
Yes, Himeko wanted privacy alright. She did not
want to spoil the surprise gifts of course. The
photographer took out the two things-the blue
teddy bear and the velvet box with the tennis
bracelet in it. Himeko then placed the velvet box
on the lap of the cuddly teddy bear, which in turn
was placed inside the silver box. Satisfied, she
then covered it with the square lid and then tied
the box with the dark blue ribbon. Himeko
looked at it and smiled at her own work for a few
seconds and then kept it on the closet, now well
hidden from the organized pile of clothes. With
that, she unlocked the door and proceeded to
Chikane's suite to be with her.
"Chikane-chan?" Himeko peeked through the
adjacent door and was met by a pair of cerulean
eyes and a smile. Chikane's magnificent head
was leaning on the couch handle, her position
lying down. Her smile grew wider and went to
lie and cuddle with Chikane. She crawled
somewhat seductively on top of Chikane, who
blushed a bit at the photographer's actions.
 Himeko's arms automatically went around her
pale neck, her head on the crook of it, and her
front was against the tennis player's.
Both relaxed at the contact. Chikane looped the
photographer's waist with her strong arms, her
chin resting on her head, and legs were
intertwining with Himeko's own. She was now
happy that Himeko was with her right now. She
was too worried when the photographer was not
there with her. She really wanted to protect her.
Sighing inwardly, she began to close her eyes
wanting to sleep and also only to realize that
Himeko was almost falling asleep at the touch.
She chuckled quietly, trying hard not to disturb
her.
Himeko too was really happy that she was with
Chikane right now. She missed her touch even it
was only for two hours and was already melting
in it for only a few seconds. Feeling a slight
tremble on against her front, she lifted her head
slowly and eyed Chikane with a questioning look
and a smile.
"What's so funny?"
"Oh nothing. I just think that you can sleep
quicker than me." Chikane admitted.
Himeko blushed. "Sorry." She muttered, her
amethyst gaze still on her sapphire. Himeko
couldn't help but admire Chikane in close-
 up. You're too beautiful Chikane-chan...She
thought truly.
"It's alright." You are just too cute Himeko. She
thought as she said the two words. Himeko then
went back to her last position, smiling like a cat.
The female photographer was again falling
asleep and much to her own realization, she was
falling asleep as well.
Who couldn't sleep if you're under or on top with
someone you love so secretly that you were too
stubborn to realize that you were in love with her
yet?
"Let's go somewhere other than here and have
fun for a while." The taller of the two said as she
embraced the smaller of the two from the back.
They were at a harbor, looking into the sea, the
seagulls, and the incoming boats. The cold air
made them shiver but were immediately warmed
by the other's touches.
"Like where?"
"Somewhere small...like Macau...stay there in a
long while...where no single soul can disturb us."
She emphasized.
"That sounds really nice." She replied, trying to
imagine it in her own head.
"What are you thinking?" Also imagining.
"The two of us shopping, you sky walking since I
don't have the courage to do that. I'll just take
pictures of you or both of us together...enjoying
of course. You?" She said as she gave her lover a
shy smile.
"Relaxing on a spa and massage." Replying, the
graceful one then whispered at her sweetheart's
ear slyly,
"You and me...on the bed..."
She was slapped playfully on the arm by the cute
one. "You talk and think so dirty."
She smirked. "Oh? Maybe you're the one
thinking about dirty. I'm only saying me and you
on the bed, not doing anything else."
"Tease." She whispered on the protective one's
right ear, her hands holding her magnificent
head to put her on her place.
"I try." She said while chuckling.
Both woke up at the same time when a knock
came from Chikane's door. Himeko was the first
to get out from Chikane's embrace and the pull-
out couch while the tennis player was the second.
They groggily went towards the door, with
Himemiya Chikane opening it. And there they
saw again the man bringing a cart filled with
food. He then placed the cart on the same spot as
before, said a greeting to them and quickly got
 out. Chikane was amused, she noticed that the
man had learned his lesson at gaping.
"Did you order this Chikane-chan?" Her words
still feeling the sleep. Chikane nodded.
"Yes, before you came back. I requested them to
bring our lunch at 12:00 pm."
"Well then, let's eat!" Himeko said happily. The
tennis player couldn't help but be happy as well.
Both the photographer and the tennis player
began eating the ordered food on the pull-out
couch, just trying to make this last without
thinking of the food mannerisms for a while.
Then Chikane's extremely untimely cell phone
rang, echoing from the bed room. Both heads
looked at the pathway and then looked at each
other, one apologetically saying as if 'I really
need to take this call' and the other acceptance
also saying 'it's alright'.
Chikane then put her plate on the table and went
to the bedroom while Himeko waited for her
patiently to end the call.
When Chikane arrived, she quickly jogged at the
nightstand where the cell phone sat. She
answered it, whispering so that Himeko would
not hear the conversation.
"Yes?"
"Himemiya-sama, good afternoon. I hope I have
not disturb your lunch."
"It is alright Sasaki-han. Now do you know
where I can buy it?" She whispered as she glance
every now and then at the door.
"I do. Would you like me just to send it on e-
mail or just tell you right now?"
"Tell me." Chikane didn't want to risk the
chances of Himeko finding out. And Kaemon did
happily while Chikane memorized every single
word coming out from his mouth.
After that, both hung up with the usual greeting
of a good day and a good bye. Chikane then
went back to the living room, praying that
Himeko did not hear. As if answered, Himeko
was still clueless.
"I apologize for the wait Himeko." The tennis
player said as she grabbed her plate and sat
cross-legged beside Himeko.
The photographer just shook her head while
smiling. "It's alright Chikane-chan."
After those exchange of words, they began to eat
again in easy silence.
At 2:00 pm, they were already getting ready for
the second round of the tournament. Chikane,
now in her tennis clothes and in a ponytail, slung
 her duffel bag refilled with the same contents
and secretly grabbed the camera equipment case
from Himeko's suite when she was not looking.
Himeko, still in her casual clothes minus the
shorts-now in faded pants-grabbed her sling bag
and searched frantically for the the case. She
sighed as she found it on the tennis player's hand.
"Chikane-chan..." Her tone showing defeat.
There really was no use in arguing. Chikane
shook her head as she approached the female
photographer while smiling in amusement.
Chikane kissed the side of her head, giving a grin
at Himeko, who was now playfully showing
sadness.
"No use." Her forehead now touching the
photographer's. Himeko grinned happily too and
kissed the tennis player's right cheek.
"I know. Thank you."
"You are welcome. Let us go alright?" Chikane
secretly holding Himeko's left hand. Himeko
nodded and feeling the contact, she interlaced it.
The two women then went outside to take a taxi,
their hands never leaving each other.
"Another shout from the Japanese fans as
Chikane Himemiya again managed to take home
another set with so much power and grace." The
first commentator said.
 "Chikane Himemiya is on a roll isn't she?" The
second conversing with the first.
"Yeah. She seems to be unconquerable right now
like her last three tournaments."
"Well folks, I think this is another quick battle."
Himemiya Chikane was now on the stance at the
other side of the court waiting for her opponent
to serve. At the corner of her sapphire eye, she
saw Himeko taking pictures of her. Himeko too
caught her glance and waved at her slightly, both
smiled. Chikane then winked both at the Himeko
and the camera lens playfully. Himeko blushed
like the sunset at that action, and in a second she
looked at the camera screen taking the previous
picture which was the winking Chikane. She
blushed harder. And then all of a sudden, a
sound of a ball hitting the racket put them back
into reality again-one now back at her gaming
stance, the other was concentrating on the fluid
movements of the one.
The ball went at the far right with Chikane
running lightning-fast to reach the ball.
Fortunately she made it and jumped at the high
ball while hitting it so strong that it could have
passed through a car door. The ball immediately
went to the other side of the court, leaving the
opponent again to dust. Her opponent couldn't
help but shake her head and drop her tennis
racket, frustrated at how good Chikane was. Her
opponent thought she had Chikane there.
Himemiya Chikane just smiled as another roar
from the crowd came.
"Incredible. Impossible. What a great hit coming
from the Japanese tennis player. Let's hit instant
replay on that." It did, and many television
viewers watched again in awe. After a few
modes-slow motion and different angles-it
ended.
"And looks like Anne Johnson is a bit mad right
now. It was a really good hit coming from her
but again Chikane Himemiya has amazed us
with that play." Then a replay came showing the
American tennis player dropping her racket and
went to the other side of the court, shaking her
head as she approached the beautiful tennis
player with a heavy heart, trying to be a good
sport at it.
At the sideline, Himeko giggled a bit at how
angry her opponent was. Good thing she got the
shot were Chikane did the extraordinary, Anne
dropping her racket, really disappointed, and her
favorite, the Himemiya princess winking at her.
Chikane had won again. When their gazes again
met, Himeko gave a thumbs up to Chikane, who
returned it with the same gesture.
 Unbeknownst to the two, the three biggest fan
girls of the tennis player noticed this and were
giving jealous glares at Himeko that if possible
it, it could have burned right through Himeko's
lithe body. The three of them thought that they
needed to get revenge on the photographer soon.
Picture 12: Getting Playful
"Getting playful once in a while with the one
you love makes a day seem unforgettable." -
Unknown
Himemiya Chikane had breezed through the
matches with grace and with elegance. It was
now the twelfth day of the tournament, the semi-
finals. Meaning that their birthday was
tomorrow. The two women were both excited
and anxious of giving the bought gifts to the
other. Right now, it was 8:45 am. Both were
doing different things-one was sitting on the
pull-out couch tying her shoes while the other
was still sound asleep. The tennis player, clad in
a dark red tank top and skinny jeans, did not
worry that the freelance photographer was still
asleep. In fact, Chikane was afraid of Himeko
waking up. She thanked silently to the Gods that
her match was still on 2:00 pm.
After finishing tying the shoelaces, Chikane
silently went to Himeko's bedroom and saw the
female photographer sleeping so innocently, her
 golden hair flowing freely on the pillow. She
smiled as she approached the side of the bed.
When she did, she gave a chaste kiss on the
female photographer's forehead. She then stood
up straight, proceeded to turn around, and went
outside Himeko's suite quickly yet still silently.
When she had arrived at the lobby, she then had
a heart-to-heart talk to the staff. About food of
course.
"How may I help you?" The man asked as
Chikane stood in front of the desk.
"Please bring a breakfast in bed in room 1326 at
10:00 am. Just put the charge in room 1327." For
being with Himeko so long, Chikane knew her
sleeping pattern by heart. The tennis player then
continued,
"Can I send a letter too?"
"Of course. Just sign here ma'am." He said as he
handed her a piece of form and a black pen. She
quickly signed it and slid it back under the man's
fingertips. The man then gave her a sheet of
specialty paper. She quickly wrote the words on
the paper, looked at it, and smiled in
contentment. She handed it back to the man after
she folded it.
"Will I slip this on the breakfast?" Referring to
the letter.
 "Yes, thank you."
"Thank you ma'am. Have a good day."
Chikane nodded and went to the exit of the hotel,
deciding to take a walk rather than taking a
yellow cab. She took her time as she watched the
clouds rolling by while looking out for the store
the sports manager had told her yesterday. After
a whole hour of walking, she had arrived at the
suggested street. The store stood out because of
the sign saying clearly the names of different
famous brands, each on their own trademark
colors. The tennis player smiled, feeling a bit
victorious even though what her doing now was
only finding it.
The tennis player walked to the other side of the
street, nearing the store as each step was taken.
She then went through the electronic door and
began to scan the surroundings. A lot of people
were there, either watching other gadgets and see
how it was used or simply buying what they
want. Then a smiling woman, obviously an
entertainer in the store because of her uniform,
approached her, Chikane raised an elegant
eyebrow.
"You're Miss Chikane Himemiya, am I right?"
The woman said almost wanting to squeal in glee
just because the tennis player was here. A lot of
glances were now towards them, a few raised
 their eyebrows while others were whispering to
the person next to them. Chikane sighed and
smiled inwardly now noticing that a lot of people
shopping here were tennis fans, especially the
entertainer.
"Yes I am. Can you please show me the camera
called Sony Alpha A700?" Getting straight to the
business.
As if registering that the woman was still on her
work hours, she replied happily while motioning
a direction with her right hand, "Oh! Of course
Miss Himemiya, follow me."
And she did closely behind her. When they
arrived at a certain glass counter display case, the
woman immediately bent down and reached the
camera that Chikane asked for. She gave it to the
tennis player with a very bright smile.
Maybe too bright...Chikane thought as she
grabbed the camera. She eyed at it for a while to
see if its features were as good as the television
had told them. Satisfied, she nodded at the
entertainer and said,
"I'll take it. Do you have another stock of this
that is not displayed?"
"Of course! I'll be right back Miss Himemiya."
She quickly turned around and went to the stock
room from the far corner of the store. She tapped
her lips thoughtfully as she waited.
I wonder what Himeko is doing...She couldn't
help but think.
Himeko haggardly sat up and looked at the
digital clock. 10:00 am. Disturbingly
coincidental according to Himeko, a knock came
from her suite door. She got out of the covers,
not really caring that she was still clad in her
white sweat pants and a blue tank top, and
opened the door again seeing another cart filled
with food fitted for one person only. Himeko
was confused at this, surely she didn't order this
unless she was sleepwalking, sleep talking or...
"Don't worry ma'am, this is charged already in
1327." The man said, as Himeko let him in. Well
that answered her question. She was flattered at
how Chikane was concerned for her health.
Speaking of which...
Where's Chikane-chan? She thought, as the man
left with a polite greeting. Himeko peeked
through Chikane's suite, from her living room to
the bathroom. She was not in the hotel.
"Where could she be?" Himeko now talking to
herself as she sadly grabbed the food from the
cart and when she did, a piece of paper fell on
her feet. Curious, she put down the plate,
grabbed it, and unfold it. In the text, she smiled.
The neat text just said Himeko, I'm going out for
a while. Sasaki-han said that I needed to check
something important right away. I'm apologize
that I cannot be with you, enjoying the food. I
will come back at around 11:00 am. I'll make it
up to you alright? Sincerely, Chikane-chan.
She sighed and held the letter as if it was so dear
to her heart. The female photographer then
decided to take a bath first. After about ten
seconds, she placed the paper on the living room
table and walked to the bathroom.
Something important? She couldn't help but
wonder as she peeled off her clothes, untied her
red ribbon, folded the clothes one by one, and
placed it neatly with the red ribbon on the toilet
seat for now. She stepped into the bathroom stall.
Heat and steam were then evident, making the
mirrors blur and the tiles slightly wet. Her
golden hair now dripping wet because of the hot
water and her body relaxing from it.
What could be more important than the current
tournament the tennis player was in?
"Here you go Miss Himemiya. Is this all you
want to buy?" The entertainer said as she handed
her the neatly packaged box.
"Yes just this."
The woman nodded eagerly and motioned her to
the counter where the cashier sat. When she
arrived at the counter, the tennis player gave it to
her for a bit of checking and other whatnot. The
cashier then looked at her, looking calmer than
the entertainer when she saw her. But not by
much. Good thing the cashier knew she was still
on duty.
"Cash or charge?"
"Cash."
A few taps on the cash register. "That will be one
thousand six hundred and ninety-nine Australian
dollars Miss Himemiya."
Chikane nodded, grabbed her wallet from her
bag, took out the necessary Australian dollars,
and gave it to her. When she did that, she
requested, "Will you please wrap it for me?"
The cashier-including the entertainer-looked a bit
taken aback but didn't protest. The cashier
smiled, more than willing. "Sure."
Within minutes, the camera was neatly gift-
wrapped and was put into the paper bag. After
having the newly obtained gift for Himeko, they
exchanged good byes and a bow from Chikane,
who then went back to the sidewalk. She looked
at her wristwatch and noted that it was 10:30 am.
 Against her own desire to walk again, she got a
taxi and told the driver to go back to the hotel.
Now dressed in a black camisole and in tight
sweat shorts, she went back to the living room
where the food sat idly. She then began eating.
After eating her food, she went to the kitchen
and placed it there, now deciding at least to make
breakfast for the tennis player. She looked up at
the wall clock on the living room. Himeko knew
it was almost time for Chikane to get back to the
hotel now. So she decided against her first option
on making breakfast. Sighing outwardly, she laid
on the pull-out couch while her head leaning on
the couch handle. Himeko blushed when she
remembered six days before when Chikane was
in the exact same position and that she was on
top of her. The photographer blushed harder.
Then and there, she longed for Chikane's touch.
As if an unknown prayer was answered, a door
opening and closing was heard. Himeko jogged
at the adjacent door, finding Chikane-her
backside only to be seen-walking across the
bedroom door.
"Chikane-chan?" The photographer called out as
she approached the tennis player.
Chikane stood stiff and quickly turned around,
her hands on her back while her steps reversed,
still going towards the bedroom door.
 "Himeko." She gave the photographer a grin.
Himeko raised an eyebrow and noticed Chikane's
hands nowhere to be seen. She was now curious
and could not help but voice her thought.
"What's that Chikane-chan?" Said Himeko,
indicating that she had found about the box
behind her. Chikane made an unreadable
expression, inside she was thinking rather
calmly.
What should I tell her? Oh yes, of course the one
I had said in the letter. The tennis player
concluded. As she began explaining.
"Remember the letter Himeko? This is the one
that I need to check out of." Still not letting her
see it though. Chikane didn't want Himeko see or
to memorize on what it looks like. She then
continued,
"This is top secret. It's only for my eyes."
Looking at her apologetically. Himeko nodded,
respecting the privacy.
"I see. Well, I'll go back to my suite then,
Chikane-chan." She said sadly yet shyly. The
female photographer was taken aback at the
tennis player's reply.
"No. Just stay in here, I'll be right back. I
promised you that I will make it up the time we
 have, remember?" Chikane winked at Himeko,
who blushed in return.
"Ok Chikane-chan."
Tentatively-trying still not to let Himeko see-she
approached Himeko and kiss her nose. The
freelance photographer, very happy, replied with
a kiss both on the tennis player's cheeks. Both
still smiling like idiots, Chikane went to her
bedroom still on backwards while Himeko
turned around and proceeded towards the pull-
out couch.
All they could think of was how wonderful it
was to be with the other.
Chikane was now done hiding the almost-found-
out gift. She then sported a light green crop top
and women's boxers. She straightened her yellow
headband while going back to the living room,
targeting the pull-out couch with her piercing
cerulean eyes.
She noticed that the most cutest person she had
ever seen leaning on the couch handle, her back
against it. The freelance photographer looked
like she was ready to doze off anytime now.
Chikane smiled at how adorable Himeko was
even though the photographer was not even
trying to be. Chikane then sat beside her and
carefully, she reached out for Himeko and put
her head on the tennis player's lap. Himeko was
startled at the sudden movement and opened her
eyes. She saw the most beautiful person she had
laid her amethyst eyes on looking down at her,
smiling at her sincerely.
"Sorry, did I wake you Himeko?" Chikane said
while stroking the golden tresses that are within
reach.
Himeko purred silently at the touch. She shook
her head gently. "It's ok Chikane-chan. But..."
The tennis player tilted her head, giving an
oblivious look. "But what?"
The freelance photographer blushed at what she
was about to do. "I-I prefer you to be
comfortable as well."
After those words, Himeko sat up and changed
position so that she could completely face
Chikane. Both of her hands then held her pale
shoulders and pushed her gently down to the
pull-out couch. Himeko then laid down beside
her, their bodies touching. Shock was evident in
the tennis player's sapphire eyes when she did
that but eventually registered everything. Her
arms encircled the photographer's waist while
Himeko scooted closer to Chikane, her arms
resting on the tennis player's exposed hips. Now
in a state of sleepiness because of how
comfortable Himeko was in her embrace, she
 tried to take a last conversation before she
completely shut her sapphire eyes.
"Himeko..."
"Hm?"
"I will make it up to you with something that you
want."
Her amethyst eyes slowly opened and
remembered the letter. "Oh. There is no need
Chikane-chan."
"No. I don't accept that." Chikane grinned. She
continued,
"So what do you want Himeko? Anything. Don't
hold back." Encouraging the cute photographer.
Himeko tapped her lips thoughtfully and then
smiled brightly at Chikane. She requested
meekly, "I want a kiss."
Chikane blinked. They did that all the time. In
fact, they did that every single day.
"Are you sure that's what you want?"
Himeko only nodded, blushing harder. The
beautiful tennis player didn't know why was this
any different but she gulped inwardly then
continued, "Where...do you want it?"
"Anywhere will do fine Chikane-chan."
 With that, the tennis player did at what she had
been told but twisted it a little bit. Maybe a lot.
Her right hand held her neck while her left still
in the photographer's waist. Her lips went in
contact at the photographer's forehead, lingering
it more than the usual. After a somewhat five
seconds, she left the forehead and went down
both of her eyelids. She too let the kiss lingered
longer than what Himeko expected. But Himeko
didn't mind of course. In fact, she praised the
heavens at her right choice on making that
request. Chikane's soft lips then went to her
reddening cheeks, to her nose, then a new spot
claimed by the tennis player-the jawline and her
neck. Chikane then tried her hardest to pull
away. Somehow she couldn't resist on tasting
Himeko's skin once more. It was now like her
drug.
When the photographer didn't feel Chikane's lips
anymore, Himeko whimpered slightly.
The kisses lasted more than a minute. Both were
flushed from the actions, one still wanting more
of the other and the other also desperately
wanting to feel the lips again against her skin.
They stared at each other and then all of a
sudden, Himeko kissed her as well as if it was an
exchange for those simple yet fervent kisses
from the tennis player herself. Himeko too kissed
Chikane's forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and the new
acclaimed spot as well-the jawline and the neck.
All were prolonged than customary. Himeko
then pulled away, looked at Chikane and looked
for any reaction, gesture, anything. Chikane was
hissing slightly of protest when she didn't feel
Himeko's lips on her skin anymore.
No exchange of words. No filling between voids.
Himeko just blushed and snuggled closer
Chikane, her arms around the tennis player's
neck, her forehead touching hers while Chikane
just embraced tighter. They couldn't sleep. They
were too distracted of the kisses.
"Chikane-chan?" She said breaking the silence,
her breath hot on the tennis player's neck. The
two couldn't think straight but tried their best.
"Yes?" Now really conscious. Himeko then sat
up, their touch leaving one another much to their
dismay. Amethyst eyes looked at the sapphire
ones and then smiled.
"You should eat brunch since you haven't eaten
your breakfast and it is almost time for lunch.
You need the strength."
The tennis player sat up too, chuckling. "Yes
maybe I should."
Himeko brightened up, her amethyst eyes
reflecting. "I will make it."
 Chikane couldn't help but feel buttered up. "It's
alright Himeko. I can always order."
"No. It's the least I can do Chikane-chan." The
photographer replied right after she shook her
head gently.
The tennis player kissed her forehead again and
looked at her, her right hand brushing out a
golden lock out of her face. "How about we
make it together then?"
"Sure!" Himeko nodded eagerly as both stood
up. Chikane was first to go to the kitchen as
Himeko also followed behind while blushing like
an ember, trying not to stare at the tennis player's
backside.
"My, my. This is really getting interesting.
They're getting really affectionate and what's
better, they kissed and after that, they acted like
nothing had happened between them." Oracle
said grinning happily at how the two progressed.
"Well you can't blame them, if you know what I
mean. And look, Himeko has her
own...distractions as well." The Lord of Heaven
said while pointing on the pool, which was
showing Himeko following behind Chikane.
Oracle giggled a bit. "Guess she's having quite a
show there."
"Oh my. Why, yes she is." Trying to be surprised
but failed miserably. Both laughed heartily.
"I have a feeling that this will be quite a life for
them."
"Feeling? More like you know." Oracle teased.
He shrugged.
"Maybe."
"I'm full." The female photographer admitted as
she wiped her mouth with the napkin. Chikane
only smiled as she continued eating. Himeko
stood up and excused herself for a minute while
the tennis player nodded. The photographer
smiled secretly and went to Chikane's bedroom
silently.
As she arrived there, she began searching for the
duffel bag and in seconds, she had found it
beside the closet. Slowly carrying it with both
hands, she tiptoed-out of eyesight from the tennis
player-bound for her own suite and placed the
duffel bag on her bedroom floor.
After doing that, she giggled quietly as she went
back to the kitchen, trying to have a straight face.
When she had laid her eyes on the graceful
woman, she was already standing up while
carrying her leftovers to the sink. Himeko called
out softly.
"Chikane-chan?"
 Midnight-blue tresses reacted as she gave a
sidelong glance towards Himeko. "Yes?"
The photographer didn't reply and instead, she
lessened the distance between them significantly
and her arms went around the tennis player's
waist, the photographer's chin resting on her
right shoulder. Chikane stiffened but in a
heartbeat, she relaxed. Himeko's front was
touching her back which made her blush a little
bit.
And finally she replied, referring to the
tournament. "We're going to get ready now,
aren't we?"
"We should." Her right hand leaning on the
counter while her other hand touched Himeko's
cheek from behind. Both stayed in that position
for a few seconds and then went back to their
own suites to get ready to go to the tennis
stadium since it was already 12:00. They needed
to get there as early as possible so that they
would avoid very heavy traffic and the crazed
fans running after the tennis player. Luckily,
their needed things were already refilled with the
contents, which Himeko silently thanked to the
heavens above.
At 12:15 am they were done, one searching for
her duffel bag and the other just smiling in
amusement. Chikane was already in her tennis
 clothes and the only thing she needed was her
duffel bag, which was magically gone. Himeko
just stood there out of Chikane's sight for a
while, carrying the tennis player's duffel bag and
the camera equipment case beside her.
"Himeko, do you know where-" Chikane didn't
even finish her thought when she saw Himeko
grinning rather playfully, her shoulder occupied
by the strap of her duffel bag. The tennis player
eyed her pretending to be angry, smirking.
Himeko pretended to think. "I don't know
Chikane-chan. Just try to remember where you
left it."
"Hm...I think it's somewhere in this living
room." Chikane tapped her chin, joining in the
role play.
The photographer lips quivered, trying really
hard not to laugh out loud. "Oh? Where is it?"
She looked around playfully as Chikane
approached her.
She backed away slowly from her, now smiling
and giggling. "I think it's somewhere over here."
The tennis player said as she began to run.
Like schoolgirls, the two began to chase around
the living room with Himeko trying her hardest
to stay away from her while laughing all the way
 as she jumped on to the couch as Chikane
followed suit.
Scratch that, they looked more like lovers.
After the cat-and-mouse chase, Chikane caught
her around her waist and twirled her around.
Both fell, but they didn't care. They were still
laughing too.
"Now...give me my duffel bag please." Chikane
said, still on the floor lying down as she looked
at Himeko who was still smiling.
Himeko shook her head and whispered on her
right ear, "It's my turn to return the favor
Chikane-chan."
"Himeko, you will be very..." She gave her the
puppy amethyst dog eyes. "very..." Himeko
playfully pouted. "tired...Fine. But please do be
careful ok?" Chikane sighed, defeated. This was
unlikely for Himeko to do. But the thing was,
Himeko was really getting comfortable towards
Chikane as she to her.
Himeko smiled brightly as she kissed the tennis
player's cheek. "Thank you Chikane-chan."
Sweat trickled from her forehead as Chikane
began swinging the tennis racket hard every time
the tennis ball went to her side.
 She's good. Both the tennis player and her
opponent thought. Himeko was in total wonder
when was this going to end. It ended eventually
at Song's court. The photographer smiled
genuinely as she caught this on camera. The
match was getting harder and harder but overall,
Chikane won again. Barely though.
"Looks like Chikane Himemiya has taken
another win. She's going to the finals folks."
"It looks like it. That was a pretty close match
don't you think?"
"Yeah it really was. I have feeling that Chikane
would take another cup with her."
As the highlights of the game were replayed,
Chikane shook hands with the Chinese tennis
player.
"You did good." She said changing her language
instantly into English.
"Yeah, congratulations." Song said in English as
well, trying to be a sport. Both let go.
Chikane then went to the sideline and
approached the photographer with a loving
smile. When she saw this through the camera
lens, she secretly pictured that heart-melting
smile then carefully put the camera down.
Himeko stood up and smiled back.
 "You did great Chikane-chan, as always."
"Thank you, and you did great at taking
pictures."
"Wait here for a moment, I'll go get my duffel
bag." Chikane continued as she began walking to
the spot specifically for tennis players only.
Himeko couldn't help but just stay there, she
really wanted to take the duffel bag again but it
was restricted.
After a moment-just as the tennis player said-
Chikane went back with her duffel bag, the strap
on her right shoulder.
"Let's go." Chikane said, not taking Himeko's
hand since she knew that the freelance
photographer was really uncomfortable with
public displays of affection. Himeko nodded as
she went side by side with the tennis player.
Both disappeared from the tennis stadium as they
took their exit in the East concourse. In that
isolated hallway, the two women instantly
intertwined their hands with the other.
The three fan girls of Himemiya Chikane-Izumi,
Misaki, and Kyoko-were again looking
murderously at Himeko until she took her exit
with Chikane.
 "Hey. I have an idea." Izumi said, smirking
evilly that could make a person shudder
involuntarily.
The two looked, their attention now divided
towards their fan club leader. Izumi then
continued, "How about we let Korona-san invite
the two on the after-party in October second?
There, we can really have an...alone time with
her."
Misaki and Kyoko nodded eagerly and in unison,
"You're such a genius!" Their voices blending
with the murmurs of the crowd.
Izumi only nodded. The three then noticed the
next match going on but didn't really paid
attention to it since it was not their idol.
Oh yes, it was a great plan.
9:00 pm. Chikane and Himeko had taken their
dinner, dressed in their nightshirts which only
reached mid-thigh-Chikane in dark violet,
Himeko in light pink-and they were now sitting
on the pull-out couch. Himeko was sitting cross-
legged, her back against Chikane's front while
Chikane's legs were wide, putting Himeko
between them as she began to French braid her
golden hair.
"You know Chikane-chan...you're the first one
who touched my hair like this." The
 photographer said, making the tennis player
blink a bit.
"Oh? Why?"
Himeko blushed. "You see. I had a really
embarrassing incident."
"You can tell me." Chikane said, her chin now
resting on Himeko's left shoulder.
She bit her lower lip. "Well I got in a really bad
fire incident."
A seven-year old Kurusugawa Himeko was
silently watching Oogami Souma trying to make
fire in both sticks and leaves.
"It won't light up Hime-chan."
"Let me try!"
Himeko sighed, still blushing madly.
"Apparently, I was a natural at those things. And
my hair got caught in it that Souma-kun needed
to get a bucket of water really fast. Somehow I
could cook without thinking of that accident, yet
I couldn't stand someone touching my hair. Even
Mako-chan couldn't. But you..." She trailed off.
Yes, Himeko trusted Chikane. A hundred
percent.
Chikane chuckled. "Oh my. But, I'm glad the fire
didn't hurt you." Her breath really hot, making
Himeko's neck and shoulder shiver. Her skillful
fingers absently doing the French braid.
"I...trust you Chikane-chan, that's why." Himeko
gave a sidelong glance at her left. Every now and
then, Himeko looked at the soft lips of Chikane.
The tennis player smiled. "I am glad that you do.
Since I trust you as well." Her fingers left the
golden hair since it was now done and quickly,
her hands were placed on the photographer's flat
abdomen.
"Chikane-chan..." Her amethyst eyes probing the
beautiful face.
The tennis player's head lifted and kissed the side
of Himeko's head. "Let's go to sleep. Because it
seems as though someone's having a birthday
tomorrow, hm?"
"Why, what a coincidence, someone's also
having the same birthday like the one you're
referring. Who could those two be?" Himeko
mocked innocence.
"Hm...I do not know." Chikane said as she
suddenly scooped Himeko in her arms-and the
photographer didn't how she did just that-and
went to Himeko's bedroom.
Chikane then put her down gently on the bed
while tucking a few golden strands out of her
adorable face. The two gave a full smile to each
other.
"Good night Himeko."
"Good night Chikane-chan."
Picture 13: For You, For Me
"The rose that you gave me has faded, and
wilted away. But, the love tucked in deep inside
remains in my heart forever." - Unknown
October first. The last day of the tournament, the
finals. The revelation match was going to start in
10:00 am. More importantly, this was the day
that both the freelance photographer and the
tennis player would celebrate their birthday. It
was now 7:00 am and Himeko was already up,
going to the Chikane's bedroom while she was
still in a dreamful slumber.
"Happy birthday Chikane-chan!" Her lover said
giving a quick peck on the sleeping beauty's lips
as she presented herself in top of the tennis
player-her arms supporting her weight- and her
long hair covering the sunlight coming from the
window.
Himemiya Chikane rubbed off the sleep in her
sapphire eyes with both hands. She smiled at her
sweetheart and gave a kiss on the soft lips.
"Happy birthday to you too my angel."
 She groaned slightly in protest when their lips
were not in contact anymore. She hooked two
arms around the tennis player's neck, pulling her
back for a longer kiss.
"My my. You've been wanting more of this every
single day." She said breathlessly, as she held
her lover tightly. Her beloved just hid her
blushing face on the crook of her neck. Chikane
chuckled softly, her chest shaking a bit. The
tennis player flipped her lover over. Now her on
top, she continued.
"But I do not mind. In fact, I want you. Right
now."
Without hearing her blushing lover's response,
her lips crushed down on hers with a vengeance.
Her lover smiled brightly into the fervid kiss as
her arms went around Chikane's waist tightly
than ever, wanting more of her taste. As they
broke the kiss for air, Chikane started giving
kisses down to her neck, making her moan quite
a bit.
"Chikane-chan..."
The tennis player smiled at the reaction and
couldn't resist nipping the naked flesh. Her wife
arched her back, wanting more of Chikane.
Absently, her long, creamy fingers undid the
buttons on the Himemiya princess' polo shirt.
Feeling that, she sat up, now straddling her lover
 and began to take off her sweetheart's clothes
slowly and tenderly. As if a chance, she shyly but
surely flipped the tennis player on her back
again. Grinning, she continued to take Chikane's
clothes off.
Both shared another hot kiss. The two whispered
at each other fondly,
"Happy birthday."
Chikane awoke slowly, her face tickled by
golden tresses. Her cerulean eyes opened and
saw lavender eyes staring down at her. The
tennis player smiled at the freelance
photographer, who smiled in return. Himeko was
again on top of Chikane.
"Happy birthday Chikane-chan!" The female
photographer said as she gave a chaste kiss on
the tennis player's cheek.
She rubbed off the sleepy state with her pale
hands. Her smile grew wider and gave her a kiss
on the cheek as well. "Happy birthday to you too
Himeko."
With those six words, Chikane blinked. It felt
like déjà vu. No, it more felt like she had dreamt
that. Yes, she did. The current situation right
now portrayed every action played on her
previous dream except for the kiss on the lips
and when the two-Chikane and her lover in the
dream-made love. The tennis player blushed a bit
at that thought. And what's more disturbing,
Chikane realized, that her 'imaginary' lover was
sharing the same birthday with her and...
Himeko? Her heart began to race harder than
ever before. It hit her like a ton of
bricks. Himeko...is my lover and wife?
"Chikane-chan, are you ok?" Her face showing
genuine concern for the tennis player. Chikane
shook her head, trying to avoid those thoughts
again.
That is impossible. She concluded and yet
somehow disappointed that she decided that
Himeko was not her lover in her dream. She
sighed inwardly, quickly covering her absence
with a smile.
"Yes. I am alright."
Himeko knew that she wasn't.
Something is wrong. She thought, her face a bit
readable that she wasn't convinced by Chikane's
answer.
Still on top of Chikane-on all fours-she started
humming a bit. Although Himeko was really
clueless that this position was kind of seductive,
Chikane was the one who really noticed but
didn't move away. And instead, her right hand
held the freelance photographer's neck while her
 left hand weaved through her golden hair. She
closed her lilac eyes, relaxing from the graceful
woman's touch.
"What is it Himeko?" The tennis player
encouraged, knowing that the cute woman
wanted to say something.
She opened her eyes and looked at Chikane
sincerely. "You can always tell me anything
Chikane-chan."
Chikane raised an eyebrow, a bit confused. "Of
course."
"So...please tell me what's wrong Chikane-chan.
I don't want you to bottle things up even if
they're small. I...care for you." The female
photographer confessed-blushing a bit-as her left
hand rested on the photographer's right hand,
which was still located on her neck.
The tennis player looked away, guilty. "I care for
you as well Himeko. But...I do think that I
cannot share this one to you since it is a bit
personal than you think. I truly am sorry."
Chikane pulled Himeko down, giving her a kiss
on the creamy neck, and then her forehead
leaned onto the crook of her neck. Himeko
quickly put her arms around her neck, tightening.
This was a new side seen by Himeko-fragility.
The freelance photographer smiled a bit. If only
she was as strong as Chikane...
"I understand Chikane-chan. No need to feel
guilty alright?" Himeko soothed her with those
words. The tennis player nodded and lifted her
head up, only to find her cute, adorable face. Her
hands automatically went to cup both of her
flushed cheeks.
"Thank you Himeko."
Both grinned happily. Silence and then the
freelance photographer decided to break it. "Let's
go eat Chikane-chan, and we'll get ready for the
tournament. Alright?"
The two women got out of the covers and
straightened, still barely far from each other.
After that, the two walked, going towards the
kitchen. Chikane added, "And after that we'll
celebrate our birthday."
Himeko looked at her, her fist pumping to the
air. "Yeah!"
Chikane only chuckled as she approached
Himeko, their breaths colliding. The tennis
player peered down at the female photographer,
who peered up. They feel their both hearts racing
a mile a minute. And Chikane, ever the brave
one, slipped her pale hand into the
photographer's. Chikane gave a reassuring smile
and squeeze on the hand. Somehow the moment
suddenly appeared before them.
Himeko placed her free hand on Chikane's chest
just above her beating heart. Their faces neared
again. Just about the tennis player's and the
photographer's faces were no more than an inch
apart, Himeko's suite telephone followed by
Chikane's cell phone rang, grabbing the two
women's full attention. Both cursed loudly
inwardly at how the phone destroyed their sweet
moment.
"We should get that." Trying to avoid looking at
Himeko in the eye. She was mentally kicking
herself because she was about to kiss Himeko on
the lips...again!
"Y-yeah w-we should. Uhm..." The cute
photographer said as she reluctantly let go of
Chikane's hand, backing out and going towards
her own suite living room. Gods, what she was
feeling right now made her feel so complete but
thanks to the bloody telephone, the supposed
life-changing event in her life totally annihilated
it.
As they both reached the phones-one a cell
phone, the other a telephone-all they could think
was why they did that-again-and on why were
they making a big deal out of it.
"Hello?" Both greeted.
 "Happy Birthday!" Saotome Makoto and
Himemiya Yasuo said happily.
The two women smiled and sighed inwardly.
"So how are you Himeko? I'm really, really,
really, really, really, really, really, really, really
sorry that I really couldn't be there now."
Saotome Makoto said but somehow there's a
hidden secret in her energetic voice.
That's a really lot of reallies Mako-
chan. Himeko amusingly thought and
acceptingly said, "It's alright Mako-chan."
"I'll make it up to you. I promise!" The athlete
vowed.
Himeko nervously laughed. She knew that
Makoto would make it up to her, but she's scared
that it would be either a prank or another tease.
"Thanks...I guess."
"So how are you and your friend?" She teased.
The female photographer sighed for the
hundredth time and incredulously, "You never
got tired of it Mako-chan? "
"Yeah! Because it involves you Himeko and
you're just too cute when you're teased. And
another bonus is that Himemiya-sama is so
famous and you get to be with her!" Makoto
said, directly to the point.
 "Mako-chan!" Himeko loudly said, blushing
hard.
The athlete snickered. "Hey, hey, I'm just telling
the truth you know." After a beat, she then
continued,
"You haven't answered my question yet
Himeko."
"Oh. We're fine Mako-chan and guess what?"
Himeko said excitedly. Feeling the enthusiasm in
the photographer's voice, Makoto couldn't help
but be interested as well.
"Tell me."
"Both Chikane-chan and I have the same
birthday!" Wanting to jump up and down in glee.
Makoto smiled widely. "Really? That's strange
since they wouldn't post her birthday on
magazines. This is something new alright."
"Yes, I know!"
Sensing her so happy right now, Makoto smile
turned broader than ever. "Then I'm happy that
both of you would celebrate birthday."
"Thank you Mako-chan." Ever sincere.
"Yeah. So Himeko I really need to go now. He's
going to kill me if I'm going to be late."
Referring to her coach.
 "Ok Mako-chan. Good bye."
"Good bye Himeko. Oh and spare me the details
about the two of you the next time I call you
ok?"
Himeko silently gulped but complied rather
nervously anyway. "Ok Mako-chan."
With that, the two hung up together. Himeko
walked back into Chikane's suite and saw the
tennis player still talking on the phone, on the
pull-out couch. The freelance photographer
waited patiently for the conversation to end.
"I am thankful and happy that Kurusugawa-san
shares the same birthday with you."
"I too am happy as well." Even though they
could not see each other, Himemiya Yasuo could
feel the intense affection towards that
photographer. He smiled secretly then changed
the topic. He was going to know sooner or later.
"I am again truly sorry daughter that I cannot
celebrate your birthday with you. I promise I'll
make it up to you alright?" Himemiya Yasuo
vowed rather sincerely.
"It is alright father. Besides, you are doing your
best to work and support me all the way."
Chikane said truly.
 She could hear him sigh. "I will make it up to
you and you are not going to stop me."
It was her turn to sigh. This is where the
beautiful tennis player got the stubbornness
from. "Father, if it makes you happy then fine."
She could feel her father's grin on the other end
of the phone, which made her smile too.
"Thank you little Chikane. I need to go now, my
jet has already landed."
"Very well father. Take care and have a safe trip.
Good bye."
"Good bye daughter."
With a click, the conversation faded. Chikane
leaned her head back but abruptly stopped her
action when she felt Himeko's presence in the
living room. The tennis player smiled and turned
her head towards the adjoining door, seeing
Himeko smiling as well. Like a signal only
understood by the two, Chikane stood up and
started to approach Himeko, who in turn
approached her.
"Breakfast?" Himeko suggested fondly as she
interlaced her hand into Chikane's.
Giving a squeeze, she then replied with the same
level of fondness. "Of course. Let's cook."
Kyoto, Japan 5:47 am
"Hello. This is the Himemiya residence." Otoha
greeted on the phone.
"Otoha-san, go to Sydney, Australia tomorrow.
Send the gift I left on the living room table for
her personally. Use one of the private jets, I am
positively sure that you will arrive in the third of
October." Himemiya Yasuo said kindly.
"Of course."
After that, both hung up. Otoha smiled happily.
She was going to see her employer again. With
her soft footsteps echoing through the Himemiya
mansion's hallways, she proceeded back to her
room so that she could watch television.
She then turned on the television, waiting for the
final tennis match between Chikane and her
opponent to be on.
Sydney, Australia 8:50 am
After the breakfast and their long hot showers
which lasted for more than an hour, the two
women were now on a yellow taxi cab having a
hushed conversation on the passenger seat bound
for the tennis stadium.
"Chikane-chan, aren't you nervous for this
match?" Himeko asked curiously as she gave a
sidelong glance at Chikane.
"I am not Himeko." She said confidently.
 Himeko watched her in awe, as if she was the
greatest-and the most gorgeous-person she had
ever met. Which she truly is. Himeko thought.
Chikane noticed this and added,
"If you are nervous, you cannot concentrate on
the game and your skills would slightly slack if
you think of the outcome too much."
The freelance photographer nodded,
understanding. "I see. I know you would win
Chikane-chan."
"Oh? You have put so much faith in me
Himeko?" The tennis player half-joked.
Without hesitation she replied, "I do."
Chikane then reached out for her soft hand and
intertwined it with her pale one. "I will win it for
you then."
Himeko head jerked up and blushed. "Thank
you." She really didn't know what to say but that.
Chikane silently chuckled and leaned in to give
Himeko a kiss on the temple.
"We will then celebrate alright?" Chikane
whispered in her right ear. Himeko just nodded
and the rest of the car ride was in comfortable
silence. Both the female photographer and the
tennis player didn't mind since they were still in
contact.
Her opponent, Jamie, was excellent in both play
and strategy but most of the tennis fans knew
that Himemiya Chikane could beat her since she
was a bit faster than the American tennis player.
"This is all what we've been waiting for. And
this looks like a heated battle folks. It's already
the final set and both are more than willing to
take the trophy today." The enthusiastic
commentator said live, informing both the
television watchers and the tennis fans watching
it live.
"And it looks like Jamie Williams is gaining a
upper hand here."
Chikane's breathing became rapid as she
continued to chase the green tennis ball with
exertion. Jamie was also heaving hard as well.
This is for me and my reputation. Jamie thought
as she swung her racket to hit the ball, already
going fast towards the other side.
This is for Himeko. Chikane thought as she
jumped at the far right to reach it and luckily, she
did.
Jamie's brow furrowed, regretting that she
underestimated the Japanese tennis player.
On the sideline, Himeko was whispering and
praying for the tennis player at the same time
while she was still attentive at taking pictures of
Chikane.
"Come on Chikane-chan. I know you can do it."
As each shutter sound came by, she grew more
and more anxious at the incoming result of the
game.
Chikane looked at Himeko in the corner of her
sapphire eye and as if magic, she silently
answered the female photographer's prayer.
I'll definitely do it for Himeko. Her thought
firmer as she began to concentrate harder. As the
ball again came to her high, she quickly ran to it
and jumped gracefully, hitting it with all the
strength she could muster. Jamie's brown eyes
widened, scared to hit the ball coming on to her,
lightning-fast. A sound of the ball hitting on the
opposite side of the Japanese tennis player. A
roar of the Japanese crowd and quite a few
crying their hearts out were heard somewhere in
the background. They were proud at Chikane but
that didn't matter to her because what mattered to
her the most was making Himeko happy.
"There you have it folks, the fourth straight win
for Chikane Himemiya. She's definitely the
winner in this tournament." The first
commentator said.
"I thought Jamie was going to win."
 The commentator laughed. "Well you thought
wrong, obviously."
Chikane looked at Himeko, who already placed
her camera on the ground and gave her a huge
grin with a two big thumbs-up. The tennis player
smiled at her reaction. Yes, that really mattered
to her the most. And then all of a sudden, a
rainfall of confetti came down on the tennis
stadium. The two women looked up, their hands
lifting slightly to catch the confetti. Then a
person came up to her and gave her the trophy.
Her fourth trophy. Celebrating a bit of her
victory- she lifted it up above her head so that
everyone in the whole world can see-she then
went to the sideline, her target was the freelance
photographer.
The two now facing each other-with grins that
can outmatch everybody's-Chikane, while
holding secretly Himeko's hand, she then said,
"Celebrate with me for a bit. Since this is really
for you."
Himeko, blushing at the display of affection and
the straightforward answer, nodded quietly.
Chikane's smile grew wider and gave a kiss on
her forehead. A lot of gasps were heard and all
the cameras were all now between the two. Even
the commentators couldn't help but, well,
comment.
 "Looks like Chikane Himemiya has
a...friend celebrating with her victory." He said
emphasizing.
Himeko hid her face on the crook of the tennis
player's neck, embarrassed that she was
mentioned.
"Chikane-chan...thank you and congratulations."
She whispered, trying her best to take up all the
courage inside of her.
"You are welcome and thank you as well
Himeko." Her arms went around the
photographer's back and soothed her that she
doesn't need to be shy. More gasps, but what
stood out the most was the three biggest fan
girls, no surprise. It was not a gasp. It was more
like a high-pitched scream. The three were
horrified. All the people didn't mind them though
as they watched the two women interact. All of
the people-excluding the three fan girls-were
affected positively at the sight. They were a lot
of whistles and 'Oohs' and 'Aahs' were heard.
"Come on, let us go back to the hotel. We're
going to really celebrate alright?" Chikane said
as Himeko put her arms around her neck, which
in turn made more people gasp or whistle. The
others were already saying that they were secret
lovers or something related to that. They were, of
course, not.
 We're just friend. Really, really, really good
friends. Both the photographer and the tennis
player thought for a bit until Himeko decided to
speak up to answer Chikane's previous question.
"Ok Chikane-chan." Giving a secret kiss-where
nobody could see both from both live or
television-on Chikane's neck, giving her a slight
tingle running up and down on her throat.
The two women let go of each other. Giving a
last wave to the fans, Chikane and Himeko
disappeared from the people's line of sight.
Hand in hand, both giggled like school girls.
Kyoto, Japan 8:30 am
Otoha couldn't say anything. She just gaped at
what happened. Then she grew intensely jealous
and at the same time angry towards Himeko. Her
brow furrowed. Her hands balled into fists.
And in a heartbeat, Otoha concluded that she
hated the cute photographer with every fiber of
her being.
Sydney, Australia 10:35 am
They were now back at the hotel, with all their
things. Now changing into camisoles and sweat
shorts, the two flopped down on the pull-out
couch, a bit exhausted. Himeko leaned on
Chikane's shoulder while the tennis player's arm
went around her neck.
"So...what do you want to do Himeko?" Chikane
said, breaking the silence.
"Hm...How about we just watch television for
the whole morning, eat lunch, then do nothing
for the whole afternoon." Himeko half-joked,
suggesting.
"Done and done. But I cannot promise you for
the whole afternoon though." Chikane said.
"Why?"
Chikane made a secret smile. "We'll both know
soon enough."
Himeko's suggestion-except for the whole
afternoon plan-was executed successfully. It was
now 4:50 pm. Chikane said to Himeko to wear
casual clothes now and bring any necessary
things, emphasizing that she will bring a camera
and a tennis player also warned her to wear
clothes that were appropriate for summer and at
the same time, for the cold. The freelance
photographer was a bit surprised-and oblivious-
but complied at the tennis player's request.
Chikane adorned a light blue tank top which was
then covered with a black jacket, denim shorts,
and sandals. Apparently, Himeko was
coincidentally having the same idea. Himeko
 was wearing a light red tank top, covered by a
sleeveless white jacket, stretchable denim shorts,
and slippers.
The two were bringing their gifts-Himeko
bringing a camera as well-for each other. The
both smiled sincerely as they noticed the other
having a present.
"Please turn around Himeko."
Now Himeko was all out confused again.
"Ok...?" She then turned around, her clothed
back exposed to the tennis player. Then darkness
overcame her all because of a piece of red cloth.
"Now, don't remove the blindfold unless I tell
you so alright?"
The photographer nodded, both of her hands still
carefully clutching the gift for Chikane. Then the
tennis player guided Himeko the way patiently.
After the short ride going to the beach, Chikane
slowly pulled Himeko-still wearing the
blindfold-out of the cab. The two breathed the
fresh air. Patiently, Chikane let the both of them
went down the concrete stairs. The tennis player
smiled softly at how beautiful the scenery was.
"Wait here." Chikane said, bringing her gift as
she went to the booked spot. It was an entire
picnic set up right on the white sand. She then
placed her gift beside the picnic basket. Instantly,
she was on Himeko's back again.
"Do not open them, whatever you do." Chikane
instructed with a hint of amusement, her hands
on Himeko's waist, guiding her towards the
destination.
Himeko giggled a bit, her hands almost wanting
to flail in front of her. "Where are we?"
"You will see soon."
"I enjoy your vagueness Chikane-chan." Her
hands now resting on her pale ones. And then all
of a sudden, her next step caused her right foot to
sink. "Chikane-chan?" She almost stumbled,
panicking, and then tried to remove the blindfold
with her free hand.
"No. Not yet, not yet." Chikane whispered softly,
gently bringing the photographer's hand back
down to her side.
"Take off your slippers Himeko." She whispered
again huskily, causing a shiver to go up and
down her body. Chikane too began to remove
her sandals.
Himeko slipped off her slippers and put her foot
gently back down to the sinking ground. She
then realized that the ground was not sinking. It
was sand. She grinned sheepishly at her
newfound realization. Chikane then continued to
lead her the way. Still on the her back, Chikane's
arms then went around her waist, her chin resting
on Himeko's left shoulder.
"Now, take off the blindfold."
The freelance photographer reached around her
head and untied the knot as quickly as she can.
The blindfold then fell, her amethyst eyes now
shown to the whole world. When her eyes
focused, she loudly gasped as she saw the entire
set up right in front of her, illuminated by the
refreshing sunset.
"Chikane-chan. You shouldn't have done this."
Her mouth covered by her hand, her tears
threatening to fall. She then continued,
"I don't deserve this."
Chikane then let go and turned her around,
wiping the tears with her thumb. "You deserve
better than this."
Himeko cupped both of her cheeks and looked at
her cutely. "You are spoiling me Chikane-chan."
The tennis player kissed her on the forehead and
then down to her tear-soaked cheeks. She then
grabbed her present for Himeko.
"Happy birthday Himeko. This scenery, this
dinner and this...are all for you." She said as she
gave her the box which was originally next to the
picnic basket.
Wiping her tears, she carefully put down her gift
for Chikane on the sand and delicately
unwrapped the gift from the tennis player. For
the second time in this hour, she gasped.
"How..." She couldn't even finish the thought as
she looked at the box, its contents the camera
that she wanted, the Sony Alpha A700.
"I saw your expression when you saw it during
the past few weeks. I want you to have it."
She encircled Chikane's neck tightly, her left
hand still holding the gift. "Thank you so much
Chikane-chan."
"You are welcome Himeko."
"Here's yours. I know my gift doesn't compare to
yours but..." Himeko trailed off as she placed the
unwrapped gift on the sand and quickly grabbed
her present for the tennis player.
Chikane smiled gratefully. "It does compare
Himeko. I know that this gift is amazing."
The beautiful woman then carefully untied the
blue ribbon and opened the cover. In the box was
the very cute teddy bear and the velvet box with
the tennis bracelet inside. She had not seen the
latter though.
 Chikane was really happy right now that no
words could describe her feeling. She sat down
on the sand-beside was the picnic-rather
gracefully with Himeko following the action.
Putting the box aside, she lifted the teddy bear up
as if she was presenting it to the Gods. Then and
there she noticed the velvet box sitting idly on
the teddy bear's lap. Curious, she placed the
teddy bear on her lap and delicately grabbed the
velvet box from it. With a soft snap signaling
that it was open, Himeko could hear Chikane's
gasp. The photographer smiled at the reaction.
"I know it isn't much." Himeko grabbed the
tennis bracelet from her, took her pale hand,
unclasped the bracelet-with Chikane noticing the
forged writing on the back-slipped it on her left
wrist, and gave a chaste kiss on the back of the
tennis player's hand. She then continued,
"But I do hope that you like it."
Chikane suddenly grabbed her from the waist
and pulled her near, the photographer's head on
her left shoulder. She then kissed the
photographer's shoulder and neared her beautiful
face on her ear, her warm breath making Himeko
feel a massive wave of sensations across her
body. Both of their hearts began to race and
pound so loudly that they could hear the other
one's own just from their bare ears. Himeko's left
hand cupped her cheek, while her other was
placed on her beating chest. Himeko's head lifted
up from the shoulder and down again, her
forehead against her jawline. Now it was the
tennis player's turn to feel the hot rhythm of
breaths from the photographer. Both were going
mad for each other.
Her arms tightening around her waist, the tennis
player's lips brushed her shoulder to her ears,
making Himeko shudder involuntarily.
Then she whispered something so softly that
Himeko could only hear.
"Thank you. I love it...Himeko."
With that, Chikane flipped the tennis bracelet
slightly to see the forged writing. She then
continued,
"Especially this."
Himeko smiled and gave a kiss on her cheek.
"I'm glad you do."
Tears threatened to form in her sapphire eyes.
Even though Chikane was given everything by
her father, somehow this gift coming from
Himeko herself affected her the most in her
whole life. She stood up and holding Himeko's
hand, she let her stood up as well. They were
going to leave and forget their early dinner for a
little while as they walked towards the shore.
She faced towards the sunset, smiled softly, and
then looked at the photographer, who was also
facing the gorgeous scenery. Chikane then went
to Himeko's back again, her hands holding both
of her's.
"That's why I let you bring your own camera. I'm
sorry that you could not use your gift since it is
not yet charged." She apologetically said,
referring to the sight before them.
"You did all this for...me?"
"Of course. From the very beginning." A bit
amused that the photographer realized it just
right now.
"I want to take a picture with the scenery in it.
But I want you in it as well if you don't mind..."
Himeko reasoned meekly.
Chikane, a bit shocked at that, grinned. "Sure. I
would love to. But only if you would be in it as
well."
It was her turn to be slightly shocked. After a
beat, she grinned happily as well. "Ok!"
After a few minutes, she placed the camera on
the tripod, putting it into the timer mode.
Ten seconds.
 "Chikane-chan get ready!" Himeko said as she
jogged towards Chikane's side.
She smiled in mirth at what she was about to do.
Eight seconds.
When the photographer was now on her side, the
tennis player knelt on the sand and began to
reach for Himeko's legs. Seven seconds.
"Chikane-chan?" Himeko squealed as she was
now on the back of Chikane.
Five seconds. She now rode piggyback on the
tennis player.
"Just a little fun." Chikane said, chuckling quite
a bit.
Three seconds.
In that moment, Himeko began to laugh as well,
her arms encircling her neck to support the two
of them so that they won't fall and the side of her
head against the back of Chikane's head. The two
looked just absolutely cute in that position.
One second.
Then a click and a flash followed. Himeko then
reluctantly went down-with Chikane also
hesitantly letting go of Himeko-and the two
women went back to the camera. Both looked at
 the taken picture on the screen, looked at each
other, and then smiled widely.
They were happy that they have yet again
engraved another memory together and what's
better, a picture to remember this wonderful
time. Then the two thought fondly,
This is the best birthday I have ever had.
Picture 14: Show Me Love
"In my thoughts of you there's an underlying
love that's present in every word, every glimpse
I hope you feel it as I do, for it is what I am and
ever I will be." - Venturer
"We've been invited to where?" Chikane said on
the other end of her cell phone. The tennis player
was talking to none other than Sasaki Kaemon. It
was 10:00 in the morning. Yesterday, they had
their birthday and still, they were still celebrating
by just being together, talking and other stuff
that were just interesting to them. Chikane was
wearing the tennis bracelet on her left wrist,
admiring the forged writing on the back at the
same time while Himeko was looking at the
picture taken that showed the freelance
photographer was on the tennis player's back
rather longingly. Both wished that yesterday
would never end.
Their thoughts were broken-again-by the damned
cell phone. Sasaki Kaemon was a really untimely
person and now they were talking about
something that changed their usual night plans
with a ballad playing softly on the background.
"To some kind of after-party Himemiya-sama. It
seems that Korona-han wants you and
Kurusugawa-han to be in her house." Kaemon
practically gulped when he had heard the tennis
player's cold voice.
Chikane-still clad in a nightgown-gave it some
thought and then looked at Himeko-who was
also still dressed only in a comfortable polo shirt
and panties-who was beside her, now nuzzling
on the crook of her neck, the memorable picture
forgotten in her hand. Her breath was hot against
her pale skin making the tennis player have
butterflies in her stomach. Himeko's insides was
doing that as well. She smiled a bit and tried not
to transfer her happiness to her voice.
"Please give me a minute Sasaki-han." She said
as she tapped Himeko on the shoulder. As the
freelance photographer looked up at her cutely,
the tennis player's face immediately softened up.
"Of course Himemiya-sama."
With that, she covered the speaker of the cell
phone with her left shoulder. Grinning, she
kissed her forehead and then sincerely asked,
 "Would you like to go to an after-party
Himeko?"
"I would go if you would go Chikane-chan."
Himeko admitted, smiling softly.
Chikane chuckled a bit, her pale, slender hand
stoking the golden locks of Himeko. She closed
her amethyst eyes, loving the gesture coming
from the tennis player. Still continuing that,
Chikane then uncovered the phone, her mouth
now at the speaker and her melodious voice
echoing through Himeko's suite bedroom.
"Very well Sasaki-han. Just tell me the address
and send my acceptance to Korona-han today."
Her cold voice was now back although it was
quite opposite with her actions right now.
"Of course Himemiya-sama. It will be on 7:00
pm tonight since her concert ends at exactly at
that time and Korona-han said that you should
just dress casually." The sports manager said
happily and then started to tell Chikane the
address.
The tennis player nodded, memorizing every
word told by him and then said, "Thank you
Sasaki-han. Is that all?"
"Yes Himemiya-sama that is all. Good day and I
hope you have fun."
"Thank you and good day Sasaki-han."
 The two then hung up. Chikane was now back
giving her full attention to the cute woman
cuddling with her.
"Is there a lot of people in that party Chikane-
chan?"
"Well Korona-han is a very famous pop star so
yes, there will be a lot of people."
"I see."
Feeling Himeko's distress, Chikane held her
tighter. "Are you alright Himeko?"
"Yes. I just don't know how to deal a crowded
party, that's all." Himeko whispered quietly, her
hands tracing absently down to the tennis
player's jawline. Chikane could feel tingles
distributed throughout her slender body.
"Just try to have fun alright? If something bad
happens I'll come right away by your side. I will
protect you." Chikane said without any second
thoughts or hesitation.
I promise you with all my heart and soul
Himeko.
The freelance photographer slightly shook her
head. "I'll be fine since you're there with me."
A blush crept into the tennis player's cheeks,
making her a bit rosy. She didn't know what to
 reply to the cute woman. But luckily it was
unneeded because Himeko continued her way of
words, making Chikane smile in amusement.
"Chikane-chan since it's still going to be tonight.
How about we make the morning and the
afternoon worthwhile?"
Chikane thought for a while, her forefinger and
her thumb resting on her chin. "How about we
first have some breakfast then we'll go out, have
a long walk, and look at stores along the way .
Does that sound good to you Himeko?"
"Yes, I'd love that." Himeko nodded.
The two women got out of the bedroom and then
proceeded to the kitchen, their hands intertwined.
Their morning and afternoon went really well
that they did not almost notice that it was already
past 6:00 pm. A lot while ago, they eaten their
breakfast with Himeko having the usual
pancakes with butter and syrup on top while
Chikane was having the usual croissant and eggs
that were sunny-side up. They had talked about
any topic that was existing in Earth and they
were never uncomfortable when total silence
came. After they had eaten, both took their
separate ways to get a nice, long, relaxing, hot
shower and took their time dressing themselves
up in casual clothes. When the two women met
in Chikane's living room, they then-still hand in
 hand-went out to walk along the streets of
Sydney, Australia.
It had been a long while since they have enjoyed
their day like this due to the long frantic hours of
practicing and getting ready for the tournament.
With those reasons, they only got out when they
went to the tennis stadium. The only exception
though was their last day since after that, there
were no more matches and plus, it was their
birthday. Their time. Their solitude with each
other. And this event was no different except it
was not a romantic setting nor the place was
secluded. They had window shopped, ate street
foods, went to different parks, go to a harbor just
to watch the seagulls, and just about everything
they could do under the blazing sun.
As they finally noticed that it was already dark
while they were taking an early dinner-which
were sandwiches and soft drinks-in front of the
setting sun, they finished the food quickly, went
to the nearest trash can to throw it away, and
then on foot, they walked back towards their
hotel by memory.
Now they were back at the hotel, already
changing clothes to go to the pop star's after-
party. Himeko adorned herself in a simple light
purple t-shirt with an abstract print, sandals, and
camouflage crop pants while Chikane was in a
yellow tank top, thin-strapped sandals, and a
knee-length white skirt. Both hairstyles were still
in their signature-one in a yellow headband, the
other in a red ribbon-and were raring to go now.
The two looked at each other and smiled, a raw
flame burning on their insides.
"Ready to go Himeko?"
"Yes."
Against her better judgment, Himeko had found
that she was enjoying herself. The party was held
at a huge house, and there were people
everywhere, from the living rooms, bedrooms,
down to the swimming pool. It was not so
glamorous but it was not bad either. The
freelance photographer then took a seat on the
couch nearest her and did one of the things
whenever she was at parties-she watched people.
Himeko watched a guy that didn't leave the bar,
but kept staring at a sexy lady who was flirting
with her date, while making sure that all guys
within her range was looking at her. She then
looked at two girls that were dressed in bikinis
pushing a guy into the pool and succeeded. She
saw another man trying to hit on seven girls and
was rejected in less than thirty seconds. Her
lavender gaze then went to a certain purple-
haired woman with golden eyes flirting with an
already annoyed teal-haired guy.
She quirked her eyebrow. She was familiar with
the teal-haired person but couldn't pinpoint who
he was though so she let him be. She then
continued to watch.
Beside them-the teal-haired guy and the purple-
haired woman-was another light red-haired
woman with flame-red eyes drinking her wine
silently, not wanting to talk with anyone in
particular. And at last her gaze ended up at
Chikane talking with a suave young man-wait.
Who's he? Himeko thought curiously, trying to
stifle her jealously towards the young man but
failed miserably. The man was handsome...in a
made-up sort of way. Clearly not a natural.
But he paid a lot for his body and face. The cute
photographer thought grudgingly and scornfully
but then instantly felt guilty at her own thoughts.
Here she was, thinking about the beautiful tennis
player that almost kissed her on the lips more
than once when she too tried to...
What exactly had she tried to do at those
moments? Kiss her? She bit her bottom
lip. No...She tried to convince herself. Leaning in
just seemed appropriate thing to do. I mean, me
and Chikane-chan kiss on the lips? I mean sure,
we kissed everyday, but a kiss on the lips would
be impossible...right? Her thoughts chaotic and
finally looked away.
 Who am I kidding? Me and Chikane-chan?
We're just best friends. And two women in a
relationship? Himeko almost giggled at the
thought. Almost.
"Gods! There she is." Girochi dreamily said to
himself as he saw the freelance photographer by
herself. Fortunately for Girochi yet unfortunately
for Himeko, the three biggest fan girls overheard
those words. Those four words interrupted their
staring contest at their idol, who was at the pool
bar. Izumi smirked evilly as she followed his
gaze. The three realized that he was looking at
Himeko. Smirking, the leader of the three then
went to him.
"Hey you're blocking my view!" Girochi angrily
said.
"You want to know more about that lady over
there?" Izumi compromised.
Girochi nodded. "Yeah! You know her?"
"Know her? She's Kurusugawa Himeko. A
photographer. She's my best friend." Izumi lied
at the end as Misaki and Kyoko hid their smiles
with the glasses.
"Hime-chan...Oh really? How should I approach
her then?" Girochi pleaded.
All knowingly, she whispered over at his right
ear, giving details about her and instructing him
 to do this and that. After a few seconds, Izumi
pulled away with Girochi having a determined
face.
"Go. At least she's all by herself right?"
Pumping his fist on the air, he shouted, "Yeah!
I'll do it!"
As the man started to walk towards Himeko, the
three began to laugh in mirth at how gullible the
man was.
Yes, a perfect revenge indeed.
Act like you're listening. I am positively sure that
he would not notice if I do that. Chikane thought,
now doing just that. The Australian blond named
Alex definitely not fun to talk to. Ever. She had
regretted staying there at the pool bar and
drinking while the man took it as the sign that
this beautiful woman was available. Oh how
Chikane wished that she was with Himeko right
man started a conversation. A nonsense, stupid,
dull, pointless conversation. Which wasn't really
a conversation, unless only one was talking and
laughing counted as conversation.
"Which it does not." She muttered softly under
her breath.
"What? Did you say something?" The blond said
giving a very oblivious look at her.
 "Nothing."
He smiled. "Ok! So my agent called me so that I
could have an audition for the famous musical
and I said..." Oh Gods, help me. Chikane filled in
for him.
I wish you'd just sit there and not talk. Chikane
thought coldly. Her cerulean gaze then began to
wander and saw Himeko sitting by herself on a
couch, a small punch glass in her hand. She
smiled widely. The tennis player was about to
excuse herself from the conversation to go sit
with her, when a burly dark green-haired man
went and sat beside her. She unconsciously
narrowed her sapphire eyes, which caused Alex
to start another pointless topic.
Her hands balled into fists. Girochi... She
thought in total hatred.
Himeko didn't even notice anyone was beside
her until the leather couch shifted. Startled, she
turned her head to see a dark green-haired man
seating himself beside her.
"Hello!" He greeted in Japanese, and
immediately Himeko smiled.
"Hello." She said shyly.
"I saw your pictures on that newspaper in Japan.
You are amazing! They were excellent." He
 complimented. Himeko couldn't help but blush
like mad.
"Th-thank you."
"I was wondering if you'd like to accompany me
to get a drink?" Girochi asked while a smile
crept on his face.
It's better than nothing I guess. Himeko thought
as she weighed her choice. To come with him or
not. She then decided...
"Sure."
"Great!" His uneasiness was gone like a snap. It
was as if it was never there. He took her hand
and led her away.
"Uhm..." Himeko looked for Chikane but
unfortunately, could not locate her because of the
crowd. Not knowing what else to do, she decided
to follow the burly man.
"Here you go." He handed her a beer.
The freelance photographer "Uhm...I'm sorry but
I don't drink stuff like this."
"Come on. Live a little." Girochi said, trying to
convince her into drinking.
"N-no thank you. I'm good really." She then
presented him the punch glass.
 Girochi was a bit irritated but tried his best to
contain it. Not hearing a reply to the burly man,
Himeko then continued,
"I'm just going to find my friend alright?"
Himeko said as she stood tiptoed, trying to find
Chikane again but to no avail. "Have a good
night." She started to walk away, but was then
blocked by Izumi, Kyoko, and Misaki
"Now, hold it right there. You're not going to
Himemiya-sama." Misaki said, having an
obnoxious smile in her face.
Himeko slowly stepped back, already
recognizing them as the three fan girls of the
tennis player. Izumi then interjected,
"You'd have a good time with him. Honest."
The freelance photographer gulped loudly.
Noticing the tension between Izumi and Himeko,
he concluded, "Wait! Wait! I thought you were
Himeko's best friend."
The leader laughed maniacally. "Oh! Sorry for
that. But hey at least you'll get what you want if
you'll cooperate with us alright?"
Girochi even smiled. "Yeah, I'm still with you."
"Now where were we..." Izumi said when her
attention was back at Himeko. The three then
cornered her with Girochi grabbing her arm and
pulled her in.
"Hey, what's the rush?"
Himeko placed both palms in his chest and
attempted to push him back but was too strong.
"P-please let g-go of me." She then requested,
her heart began to race fast from fear.
The man laughed arrogantly. "What can you do
to me if I don't, Hime-chan?"
He knows my name. Must be because of the three
women. She thought, as she heard her own name
in the most vulgar way possible and instead of
answering the question, she again tried to shove
him back but in the process, her left ankle bent in
an awkward way, breaking the heel of the sandal.
Girochi suddenly let go of her in the most
untimely moment. Himeko would have fallen
back, had she not fallen into the warm, protective
arms of someone. Looking back, she saw
Chikane arms encircling around her waist against
her front, giving an ice cold glare to the four
people.
The three women practically ran away from her
as if she was Death herself with Girochi stood
there shell-shocked but immediately composed
himself.
"You!"
 "Yes, me."
Girochi laughed as he tried to reach Himeko.
"Finally I can take you on. I'm really going to
take Hime-chan from you. I'll give you the most
painful beating in your life."
"Girochi." A feminine voice called out.
"Aneki!"
"You should not hurt anyone. " Her voice stern.
"I was trying to take Hime-chan on a date but
this person here tries to take her away from me!"
He was now practically shouting.
The two women's eyes widened at that reason.
The woman, with the purple hair and golden
eyes, was named Miyako. She was a preacher
and obviously was Girochi's elder sister.
Not hearing Girochi's reason, she looked at the
two with a smile. "I'm sorry for the trouble. Well
we've got to go since I need to have a serious
talk with Girochi."
Chikane unmoved only nodded with Himeko too
scared to reply.
"Come Girochi." Miyako literally dragged away
Girochi by the ear, who was complaining that it
hurts.
 Once the two were out of sight, Chikane
straightened Himeko and clung onto her so she
wouldn't fall. She quickly whipped her body
around so her angelic face was against her chest
and both tightly wrapped their arms around each
other.
"I'm so sorry that I couldn't make it in time
Himeko." The tennis player said, cursing
inwardly at her partial failure.
"It's alright Chikane-chan. I'm just glad that
you're here." She secretly kissed her neck,
lingering more than expected. The freelance
photographer was so grateful that Chikane was
in her life.
"You're heart's beating so fast." Chikane said
quietly, her arms tightening with her right cheek
resting on her head.
"Did the four of them scared you to death?"
Himeko decided not to tell Chikane that the real
reason on why her heart's beating so fast was the
fact that she was wrapped in the tennis player so
lovingly.
And instead, she replied, "He didn't let go of
me...and the three women..."
Chikane pulled her reluctantly away and kissed
her forehead, soothing her. "Let's just get out of
here."
More than willing, Himeko nodded and took off
both of her sandals since it was really hard to
walk with a broken footwear. They then went off
to find a taxi.
Chikane clenched her jaw tightly. When she had
seen Girochi holding her like that, with that
scared look on her face, she had walked away
from Alex in mid-sentence, and it took
everything in her to not get angry at the man. Her
hands balled again into fists, making her pale
hands even paler when thinking about it.
Himeko was at the same thought except her
reaction to it was a bit of shivering here and
there.
I know what this means... Both of them
concluded in their thoughts, their faces
unreadable as their hands found the other,
intertwining it. They could not deny it anymore.
Himeko had finally accepted it. Chikane had also
accepted it. They had realized something that
was there all along. The two women looked at
each other with acceptance and love. As the cold
wind breezed through them, Chikane cupped her
flushed cheeks with her pale hands with Himeko
resting on them. The two closed their rare eyes.
Then and there they thought,
It means that I have fallen for her.
 After a quick ride home, both Himeko and
Chikane went into the tennis player's suite.
Himeko hadn't said more than one word since
they had left the party, and it worried Chikane a
whole lot. And during the taxi ride, she wore the
other heel so that her other foot won't get hurt.
Chikane wanted to scoop her up again but
resisted because she knew that Himeko was in a
lot of thinking.
The photographer walked, limping in one heel
while carrying the other one. Chikane took both
of her sandals and placed them on the ground
beside the door neatly, never taking her eyes off
of her. Himeko had her arms wrapped around
herself and was staring blankly into space. Her
cheerful demeanor was not present. She simply
sat down still in her casual clothes, leaned back,
and stared at the ceiling with lifeless amethyst
eyes. Quietly, Chikane walked over and sat
down beside her. Chikane was mentally kicking
herself and knew it was her fault that she could
not save her in time.
"Himeko. I'm really sorry. I just...I'm so sorry."
Chikane said as she kissed her cheek while her
hand rested on her creamy one.
Himeko's head snapped back, confused and then
realized it. "It was not your fault Chikane-chan.
It was nobody's fault."
 "But...I didn't protect you in time."
"You did." She assured her with a kiss on her
cheek. She repeated,
"You did Chikane-chan. If you didn't, I would be
hurt right now." She proved her point as she
leaned her head on the crook of her neck.
"I don't know what I'll do if you're not in my life
right now Chikane-chan. Truly." She confessed.
Chikane's throat dried as she heard those words
from Himeko. The tennis player had the same
feeling although nothing could express it. The
freelance photographer then pulled away and
smiled.
"Chikane-chan...don't blame yourself alright? It's
nobody's fault."
The tennis player nodded and smiled. Himeko's
mood significantly changed since she first
walked into her room. She was back to the
smiley and outgoing girl she knew.
"I won't. But if I see them again, I'm going to kill
them." Chikane half-joked.
Himeko giggled. Looking around the
surroundings before her, she then looked up at
the tennis player with a mischievous look.
"Chikane-chan...I have an idea." She said as if it
was the greatest secret she has ever known.
"Let's have a sleepover!"
With a look of pure giddiness, she couldn't help
but make fun of her for a bit. "We're going to
talk about cute boys, paint our fingernails and
toenails while doing each other's hair?"
Himeko gave Chikane a playful shove and
blushed. "No. We can stay up late, have a movie
marathon, and talk." Already doubting her idea.
Seeing her face wither, she felt bad. "It sounds
like a perfect idea. Just put on your sleepwear
and whatever you need, then come back, ok?"
She grinned. "Alright Chikane-chan!"
Himeko jogged back into her own suite, going
already to her bedroom.
After ten minutes, Himeko got back from the
room in her camisole and shorts. Her face was
still as cute as ever and her hair was still tied
with the red ribbon. Chikane-her hair still held
by a yellow headband-too was in her crop top
and sweatpants sitting on the pull-out couch
already having the DVDs she had requested from
the lobby. The female photographer then went to
sit beside her, and immediately cuddled with her.
That was something Chikane admired about her.
Any other person she'd known would probably
 stare at her, starstruck by her beauty and her
reputation, squeal in delight, would be afraid to
suggest or show something to her because of
thinking that she would not like it, or probably
would die if she would go near to that person.
Himeko was different from all the others. And
that's what made her view the cute woman
differently.
"Chikane-chan, look what I brought!" Himeko
exclaimed as she presented Chikane a bowl full
of buttered popcorn.
The tennis player smiled all knowingly. See what
she had meant?
It was now 4:00 am. Himeko yawned sleepily.
Both the photographer and the tennis player had
pulled out the couch, and with that, Himeko was
on top of Chikane again, her breath searing
through Chikane's cheek when she yawned.
National Treasure was playing on the television
screen. It was their fourth movie so far. Soft
drinks and junk food were sitting still on the
ground. Even from all the chocolate she had
eaten, she still felt sleepy and her amethyst eyes
were about to close. Until Chikane said
something that made her smile.
"Truth or Dare?" She whispered, a bit sleepy as
well.
 "You're kidding right?" Himeko grinning,
amused that Chikane was trying to keep the ball
rolling.
"Nope. Pick one."
"Truth."
The photographer heard her sigh and chuckle.
"What do you think of this trip so far?"
"Just perfect."
"Your turn."
"Dare."
"Great, I can't think of any dares right now." She
said, while laughing a bit. Amethyst met
sapphire.
Chikane didn't know why but now, she noticed
every word coming out from Himeko's sweet lips
with her tongue. Himeko too looked at Chikane's
alluring lips most of the time. Both didn't say
anything. They knew what they'll do would
either get a slap or more of it. The sleepiness
between them was gone.
Then, Chikane's sapphire eyes probed Himeko's
face as she got closer inch by inch. Himeko was
moving near as well. And as if time has stopped,
their breaths were caught and exchanged, their
hearts began to thrum deafeningly.
 The two kissed.
When they pulled away, their eyes were still
closed and didn't bother opening it. They didn't
want to, and they just hoped that it was not a
dream. If it was, they don't want to wake up. But
much to their bliss, the kiss was real.
"I liked that." Chikane whispered huskily, her
cerulean eyes still closed.
"I liked that too." Himeko agreed-her lilac eyes
closed as well-before leaning in again.
A change of position. Chikane sat up more
erectly with Himeko straddling her. Himeko's
right hand cupped Chikane's left cheek as her
other hand rested on the back of the tennis
player's head pulled them much closer than ever
before while Chikane's left handed held her
creamy neck with her other hand holding the
photographer's left hip. Their lips engaged a hot
kiss. It was a kiss that they wanted for so long,
expressing not-so-simple feelings.
As seconds passed, the kiss grew hotter as well.
Until then, they pulled away for air and kissed
for the third round. And this time, tongues
battled not for dominance but for taste and
hunger. The two moaned during the kiss, and
their hands were everywhere. They didn't realize
until now that their feelings were so great that
they were dead-crazy for each other. As they
pulled away again, Chikane's lips went down to
Himeko's neck, who snapped her head back for
more space. She gave a small lick on the naked
skin before her, enjoying the taste of the
photographer. Their lips met again for the fourth
time, more longer than the previous ones.
Chikane had noted that Himeko was sweet.
The chocolates. Chikane thought as she felt
Himeko's tongue.
While Himeko had noted that Chikane was
spicy.
The hot chili-flavored chips. Himeko thought as
well.
After what seemed like a lifetime, both
reluctantly pulled away. Their breaths were gone
and their fronts were heaving from those fervid
kisses.
"We...should...stop." Chikane said she gave
another kiss on Himeko's lips. The photographer
bit the tennis player's bottom lip gently.
"Yeah...before we get...carried away."
Apparently, their bodies were betraying their
words as Chikane carried Himeko, whose legs
are fastened around her waist as they went to
bed. During that, another kiss was then made.
They thought as they landed on the bed,
 My first kiss.
It was now 1:00 pm. Himeko woke up, stretched
her arms tiredly, and let them fall down on the
soft bed. Her left arm landed on something soft
but it was not the bed. And that something stirred
as well. Startled, Himeko opened her amethyst
eyes fully and looked around her. It was
Chikane's room and then as if a floodgate had
opened, she remembered less than nine hours
ago. The after-party, the sleepover, and then...
The kiss. Himeko blushed hotly as she looked at
Chikane beside her, who too was already awake,
already smiling. Both sat up and leaned for
another kiss on the lips. The two were still clad
in their sleepwear. Last night, fortunately yet
unfortunately, they did not get carried away. The
two of them were too strong willed. When they
had landed on the bed, the two just shared
another kiss and slept in each other's arms.
"Good afternoon Chikane-chan." Her forehead
touching Chikane's.
"Good afternoon Himeko."
Picture 15: A Corrected Decision
"Love is not finding the perfect person. It is
seeing an imperfect person perfectly." - Sam
Keen
Oracle gaped. "I can't believe it. Only weeks..."
 The Lord of Heaven laughed heartily, proving
his point. "Well, looks like we will leave these
two alone now. Come Oracle, the Council needs
us."
The Goddess could only nod.
The third of October. It was now 1:00 pm.
Himeko woke up, stretched her arms tiredly, and
let them fall down on the soft bed. Her left arm
landed on something soft but it was not the bed.
And that something stirred as well. Startled,
Himeko opened her amethyst eyes fully and
looked around her. It was Chikane's room and
then as if a floodgate had opened, she
remembered less than nine hours ago. The after-
party, the sleepover, and then...
The kiss. Himeko blushed hotly as she looked at
Chikane beside her, who too was already awake,
already smiling. Both sat up and leaned for
another kiss on the lips. The two were still clad
in their sleepwear. Last night, fortunately yet
unfortunately, they did not get carried away. The
two of them were too strong willed. When they
had landed on the bed, the two just shared
another kiss and slept in each other's arms.
"Good afternoon Chikane-chan." Her forehead
touching Chikane's.
"Good afternoon Himeko."
 Their voices were still husky from nine hours
ago. The two looked at the clock and it read it
was already afternoon. Then the two looked at
each other lovingly. After a somewhat two
seconds, both the freelance photographer and the
tennis player giggled like schoolgirls.
"Brunch?" Chikane suggested, still smiling. Her
pale hand reached out to touch the
photographer's lips. The other fingertips were
slightly brushing Himeko's cheeks and jawline,
making her shiver in anticipation.
"Yes." Himeko nodded, as both of her hands
held that hand in place tenderly, kissing each
fingertip presented in front of her pink lips.
Both then went out of the covers, already going
to the Himeko's suite kitchen.
"Come on Sou-chan! We don't have all
afternoon!" Saotome Makoto shouted from the
lobby of the hotel where Himeko and Chikane
stayed for a lot while now. It had caught many
glances as if saying 'This girl must be crazy'.
"Keep it down Mako-chan." Oogami Souma said
as he caught those glances, in which he returned
back as if saying 'That's my girl and I'm proud of
it!' and then went side by side with his girlfriend.
 "Fine. Well let's ask the spare card key for
Himeko's room." She said with a mischievous
look. At least the volume of her voice was lower.
He grimaced. "Don't you think we'll just do it the
old-fashioned way...like...I don't know...knock?"
"Oh come on Sou-chan, this'll be fun. Let's just
give Himeko a surprise. I can't wait to see her
face!" The athlete said before she talked to one
of the staff hotel members for the card key.
The journalist sighed. He prayed that he won't
get a surprise from Himeko as well since this
was enough to make him feel more nauseous
from the air travel he had just experienced three
hours ago.
"Are you an acquaintance of Miss Kurusugawa?"
The staff member said, making Souma break his
thoughts a little while ago.
"Acquaintance? I'm her best friend." Makoto
politely said in English.
He quirked an eyebrow, not really convinced. He
reached for the telephone and then said, "I'll just
call Miss Kurusugawa for confirmation."
A hand stopped him from dialing the freelance
photographer's suite number. He looked up and
saw a smile from Saotome Makoto.
 "This is a surprise. Can you please just give me
the spare card key? I promise you that Himeko is
my best friend." Makoto vowed as she raised her
right hand.
The staff member sighed. "Very well. But if
something happens to Miss Kurusugawa I will
personally call the police and blame you for it."
The athlete nodded. "You have my word."
After the exchange of words with the journalist
looking on, he gave her the spare card key.
"Come on Sou-chan let's go." She said happily as
her arm weaved through his.
Otoha mumbled angrily as she went towards the
lobby counter. She was angry not because she
was seeing her employer nor the flight but it was
because she was going to see the freelance
photographer. During the flight ,she had not slept
very well because of overthinking the event that
she had seen on the television which had
involved her employer and the photographer.
Who does she think she is? Touching Ojou-sama
like that? She enviously thought as she tapped
the bell too hardly for needed assistance.
"How may I help you ma'am? Are you looking
for Miss Chikane Himemiya?"
Otoha blinked and then asked in English, "Y-yes.
But how did you know?"
"Mister Yasuo Himemiya says that someone will
be coming here with an envelope, and he has
described me on who will be looking for his
daughter." The staff member said impersonally.
"I see."
"She is in room 1327."
"Thank you very much." Otoha said before she
bowed deeply and approached the sophisticated
service elevator.
Matisse, Mark, and Anthony approached the
lobby counter.
"How may I help you?"
"Good afternoon. Will you please tell us what
room Miss Himemiya and Miss Kurusugawa are
staying?" Anthony happily said.
The staff member groaned inwardly. How many
people have decided to visit these two people at
the same time?
"They are in room 1326 and 1327."
"Thank you very much."
The Sports Illustrated trio then went to the
service elevator.
 After finishing their brunch-muffins, eggs, and
hash brown-they were now at Himeko's suite
living room. Chikane was leaning back on the
backrest of the pull-out couch-semi-sitting-which
in turn Himeko leaning into her, their faces no
more than an inch apart. They had no plan to sit
on the pull-out couch nor they had no plan to
move from that kind of position either. Her
slender right hand was holding again the
photographer's neck with her other hand holding
her right hip while Himeko's arms was cupping
the tennis player's lower back, her hands meeting
and intertwining. Their cheeks were red from the
contact and their smell invaded the other.
Too crazy and distracted, they didn't know what
was happening outside.
As the six-Makoto, Souma, Matisse, Anthony,
Mark, and Otoha-went through the expensively
decorated hallways, they met right in front of
Himeko's suite room. Makoto and the trio were
smiling while Otoha and Souma were a bit
confused at what's going on.
"Hey Miss Saotome! What a coincidence!"
Matisse said as she hugged Makoto.
"I know! So what are you doing here?" The
athlete asked the three while Otoha and Souma
raised their eyebrows, looked at each other, and
knew they were on the same page.
 "We're just going to fetch the camera which is
loaded with pictures and the camera equipment
that we have given to her. We're also giving the
payment today." Mark intercepted, giving a
smile.
"How about you Miss Saotome?" Anthony then
said, curious.
"We just want to visit the lucky girl. She doesn't
know that we're here...yet."
Souma then coughed a bit and reached out for
Anthony's hand. "I'm Oogami Souma."
"Oh! Yeah, sorry for the rudeness. I'm Anthony,
this is Matisse and Mark." As he shook the
journalist's hand, while pointing to the other two
with his thumb.
Souma nodded. Then all five looked at Otoha.
As if she had just registered what was going on,
she then said, "I'm Otoha, Chikane's employee.
Pleased to meet you."
All of them nodded, smiling.
"Well I'll knock now..." Mark said as he
approached Himeko's suite door but a hand
stopped him from doing just that. It was Saotome
Makoto's.
"How about we all give the two a surprise, right
Otoha-san?"
 Otoha quirked an eyebrow. "What? But Ojou-
sama's room is just next door."
"I have heard from Mako-chan that Himemiya-
sama always go at Himeko's bedroom so I'm
pretty sure that they are bonding right now."
Souma said as Makoto snickered.
Her blood boiled. Bonding?
Trying to contain her inner conflicts, Otoha
slightly nodded.
"Well then, let's do it." Makoto grinned as she
took out the spare card key, inserted it, and
opened it.
And boy, the six got their own surprises in their
lives. Makoto's jaw hit the floor. Souma stared as
if he was scarred to life. The trio wanted to go
out, close the door, and wait for them since they
have already seen two people like this many
times, so they didn't react too much. And Otoha
wanted to hit Himeko with a frying pan.
Oh how they regretted agreeing to the athlete's
proposition.
"Tomorrow, we'll go back home right?" Himeko
whispered sadly, her breath touching Chikane's
beautiful face.
"I'm afraid so." Chikane whispered back
disappointedly.
 "I don't want this to end." The freelance
photographer said as she neared the tennis
player's face.
"Me too. More than anything." Her left hand,
which was located still on Himeko's right hip,
pulled them closer.
Himeko blushed harder. "Chikane-chan."
Chikane smiled genuinely. "Himeko..."
"Yes?"
"Can I kiss you?"
Himeko could only nod, her smile up to the
heavens as both leaned in. Their lips touched
until they could not get enough. They needed
more. Chikane slightly opened her mouth, asking
for permission from the freelance photographer.
Himeko happily conceded, and opened her
mouth as well. With that, their tongues engaged
a hot dance that both could leave them panting.
Electric touches were surrounding throughout
their lithe bodies.
Chikane's right hand then left Himeko's neck and
proceeded to her clothed upper body, just
wanting to feel her flat stomach even though
there was an obstruction. Himeko felt the touch
but did not reject the action and instead, she
replied to that action with her left hand going to
 the back of Chikane's head, pulling her much
closer until there was no gap between them.
As the two pulled away, Himeko kissed her pale
shoulder with Chikane shivering at the touch. As
if a chance, Chikane then lifted Himeko up from
the floor, who instinctively fastened her legs
around Chikane's waist without her mouth
leaving the naked flesh. Chikane's free hand then
pulled Himeko back into another open kiss.
A click from the door came echoing in the living
room but they did not hear it.
Chikane reluctantly pulled away and gave a
rather sexy smirk to Himeko, who reacted by
giving another kiss on the lips. This was too fast.
They had just kissed only hours ago and they are
already almost getting it on. Yet...
"Tell me what you want Himeko." Her voice was
slightly muffled because of her teeth nipping on
Himeko's neck, now surely to leave a bruise.
"You." She could only mutter that one word, as
her hands held Chikane in place which
encouraged her more.
A creak from the door.
They abruptly stopped at what they were doing
but their lips and tongues were still in sizzling
hot contact and their eyes were still closed due to
the drunkenness to the other.
 All they could think of was one word. It was
reasonable though.
Shit.
They slowly opened their eyes, wanting this to
be a dream. Lips still together, they looked at the
corner of their eyes-one sapphire, one amethyst-
and saw the familiar people standing before
them, shell-shocked at what they saw.
After a deathly awkward silence, it was
unexpectedly broken. Makoto did something that
shouldn't be done when someone would see this.
Scream.
"Oh my Gods! Himeko and Himemiya-sama!
You two-and-that, what the-I don't know what-
Gods! Himemiya-sama holding Himeko like that
and-" Makoto didn't finish her rambling because
of Anthony covering her mouth. Souma couldn't
do anything. He just stared at them like this was
the first time that he saw a female human being
in the flesh.
Otoha was not faring well either. She really
wanted to go to the kitchen and get something
hard to beat the hell out of the freelance
photographer touching her employer like that.
"Excuse me Ojou-sama..." Barely containing her
shock and anger, she just went outside of
 Himeko's suite balcony and walked in circles,
trying to be rational about these things.
The two women could only wince at their
reactions as they pulled away, their lips now not
in contact. Himeko-her legs still around
Chikane's waist-was blushing like mad, hiding
her face on the crook of Chikane's neck while
Chikane just held her-her hands still on Himeko's
bottom so that she would not fall-and she didn't
know what to react at their current situation.
"I guess you two are kind of busy. If you know
what I mean. We'll just come back tomorrow
then..." Mark nervously laughed, his hand at the
back of his head not really knowing what to do
except to say something.
"Yeah...We should just leave now." Matisse said,
reaction the same as Mark.
"No. Please, you're already here. What do you
need?" Chikane said, disturbingly calm as she
put Himeko down slowly. The photographer then
scrambled away and stood up stiffly an arm's
length away, her face beet-red. She avoided their
gazes toward her.
"We just need the camera equipment and the
camera, if you don't mind." Anthony said, still
covering the athlete's mouth.
 Himeko, whose face was still red as a ripe
tomato, looked up at him and shyly nodded as
she went to her bedroom to get the requested
things. With Chikane left, all they did was
having a staring contest until Otoha came back
from the balcony.
"Ojou-sama...Here's a gift from your father."
Otoha said, a bit calm now. It was an envelope.
Not looking at Otoha, she just said softly,
"Please leave it at my suite living room Otoha-
san."
Otoha bowed respectfully and then mumbled
something incoherent as she went through the
adjoining door. When the outline of her figure
was gone, Himeko was back at the living room,
carrying the camera equipment and the camera,
already approaching towards the trio.
"Here you go." Himeko said, still blushing.
"Thank you Miss Kurusugawa. Here's the
payment." Matisse said as she gave her the
check, trying to forget what happened.
The photographer's lilac eyes widened at how
much was it. Three hundred thousand Australian
dollars. Meaning it was no less than twenty-eight
million Japanese yen.
"This is too much Matisse-san. I can't have this."
Himeko said, still shocked at the check.
 "Nope. You're here staying for a month while
taking pictures of a famous tennis player." Mark
proved his point. Himeko nodded and bowed
respectfully making the three blush.
"Thank you very much."
"Hey, hey. Don't do that, we didn't do anything."
Matisse said, embarrassed.
Himeko stood up, understanding the reason. At
that time, Otoha was now back at Chikane's side.
"Well then we've got to go now and thank you
again Miss Kurusugawa for accepting the offer
and these pictures you've taken. Good bye Miss
Kurusugawa, Miss Himemiya. Have a nice day!"
Anthony said, as he let go of the now calm
Makoto and waved at her as the three went
outside, closing the door with the two women
waving back.
"It is now on the table Ojou-sama."
"Thank you Otoha-san. You may leave now."
As if it was the most normal thing to do to go to
Sydney, Australia and then go back to Kyoto,
Japan at the same day, Otoha nodded.
"And your father says that he is sorry that you
could not use the jets at this time again." She
said sullenly.
 "Tell my father that it is alright."
"Very well Ojou-sama. Good bye and good day."
Otoha reluctantly said while bowing, but was
most satisfied when she had saw her employer
again. She was still furious though that the
photographer was touching the tennis player so
intimately, who was also doing the same thing
back only a little while ago.
"Good bye."
In that exchange, Otoha was then gone-with her
head down, her fists and jaw clenching hard-now
only with Makoto and Souma left in the living
room still a bit awkward at what they saw.
Miraculously, Himeko broke the silence.
"Uhm...Hi Mako-chan, Souma-kun. I'm surprised
to see you here." Himeko clumsily said but still
surprised to see her best friend here in Sydney,
Australia.
"Oh! Yeah! Well we just want to surprise you
but it looks like we're surprised first." Makoto
said, in a teasing voice. She was now back to her
old self. Himeko and Chikane sighed in relief.
"Yeah...Hi Kurusugawa-san, Himemiya-sama.
Er...Surprise?" Souma said, half-joking.
Himeko giggled at Souma's expression. "I'm
really sorry about that..." Referring to the kissing
they had seen while blushing hard.
"It's ok Himeko. I'm sorry about all the shouting
I've caused." The athlete replied, embarrassed as
well.
Then Souma then introduced himself-again-to
the tennis player as he approached her with an
open arm, ready to shake her hand.
"Good afternoon Himemiya-sama. I am Oogami
Souma, a friend of Himeko."
Chikane stiffened up a bit. Himeko's first
childhood crush.
A pang of jealousy came into her and then shook
her head, remembering that Himeko did not like
the journalist as a crush anymore. She took his
hand and shook it. "Good afternoon Oogami-san.
Pleased to meet you."
And then all of a sudden, Chikane's cell phone
rang loudly, echoing into Himeko's living room.
She looked at Himeko apologetically. The
photographer just smiled, signaling that it was
alright.
With Chikane gone, Makoto smiled sinisterly
with Himeko and Souma gulping loudly. She
was about to pry Himeko with questions about
the two of them.
"So Himeko, how many times have you two
kissed?"
 The photographer blushed. She did not answer,
but only countered, "How about you and Souma-
kun?"
That made Makoto seal all the questions. Souma
was laughing loudly and Himeko was smiling
triumphantly.
"Tch. Fine. Anyway, we're just here to greet you
a belated happy birthday. And we decided that
since we're here, we're going to take a little
vacation, right Sou-chan?" Makoto then nudged
Souma, who then said,
"Yeah, yeah."
"Where are you two going to stay?"
"Somewhere near here." She vaguely said.
Himeko smiled all knowingly.
"Well. Good luck Mako-chan. I'm sorry that I
can't hang out with you since Chikane-chan and I
would leave tomorrow." She had said the tennis
player's name so fondly that Makoto and Souma
couldn't help but smile as well.
"We'll see you in a few days back in Japan,
alright Himeko? Call me later."
She then approached the freelance photographer
and captured her in a hug.
"I missed you so much Mako-chan. It's so nice to
see you again." Himeko said just right now since
she had forgotten to say it because of all the
tension she had experienced.
"Likewise Himeko. Oh and that love bite..."
Makoto trailed off, teasing.
After that, Souma too had given Himeko a hug
and whispered, "Good luck with Himemiya-sama
and that love bite on your neck."
Himeko nodded slightly, still blushing hard
because the two had noticed the bruise on her
neck. That made her heart beat faster, worrying
that Otoha and the trio had also seen it.
When he released her, the two waved a good bye
at her, who in turn waved back. When their
footfalls were fading from earshot, she sighed
and flopped down onto the pull-out couch,
putting her hand on her heart.
Oh Gods...
"Hello little Chikane, have you received my gift
from Otoha-san?" Himemiya Yasuo said on the
other end of the phone. Chikane then
remembered the gift. She quickly grabbed it
from the table, opened the sealed envelope, and
saw a white gold diamond chain in it. She knew
that this gift was for the seashell. Her father was
really thoughtful, making her smile.
 Ever since Yasuo had seen the pink seashell
around her neck since she was nine years old, her
father couldn't help but notice that since Chikane
loved that seashell so much, he just had to buy
her different chains rather than the usual, like
bags and such.
And he was still doing that.
"Yes I have father. Thank you."
"Do not thank me yet. I have another surprise,
but now it's for both of you."
The Himemiya princess raised an elegant
eyebrow. "What is it?"
"You and Kurusugawa-san are going to have
dinner with me tonight."
"Really?" She asked happily
"Yes."
"But wait, are you not in London, England right
now father?"
"I am not right now because I had escaped from
the business conference for a while now.
Besides, I also want to meet Kurusugawa-san.
Introduce to me to her alright daughter?" Yasuo
asked.
She shook her head lightly, amused. Ambitious
he was, her father never liked business
 meetings."Of course father." Chikane replied
truly.
"Very well daughter. I must go. I'll be waiting in
a Japanese restaurant called Tetsuya's at 7:00
pm. Take care of yourself little Chikane."
"I will, and you too. Good bye father."
With that, the two hung up. Not hearing any
voices from Himeko's suite, Chikane smiled and
went back to the cute woman's suite living room.
There she saw Himeko sitting on the pull-out
couch with her hand on her heart, smiling when
she felt the graceful woman's presence. Chikane
then went and sat beside Himeko, who in turn
straddled her with her arms around her neck,
hugging her for all that she was worth. Chikane
hugged back tightly.
"Himeko..."
"Hm?" Her breath tickling her neck.
"My father will meet the two of us tonight."
Chikane said.
Himeko pulled away, and looked at Chikane so
cutely that the tennis player just wanted to kiss
her.
"So, I'm going to meet your father?" She said
grinning.
 Giving a chaste kiss on the lips, Chikane then
answered, "Yes."
"I'm glad." Himeko, wanting that kiss again,
cupped both of her pale cheeks and leaned in.
After a few seconds, they both pulled away,
smiling. Chikane then pouted a bit, remembering
her father's words.
"Himeko, how should I introduce you?" Chikane
breathlessly said, her sapphire eyes still closed.
Himeko frowned as well. "I don't know Chikane-
chan."
The truth was, they still don't know what kind of
relationship were they having. And this kind of
meeting made them worry about it more. Ever
since that kiss just hours ago made them feel like
they we're in heaven. But now...
"Well...we can be the ever popular 'just friends',"
Chikane said rather disappointedly. "Then there
is the 'friends-with-benefits' option,"
Himeko couldn't help but think. They were sort
of into that kind of relationship.
"And then we finally have the 'full-fledged-
girlfriend-and-girlfriend-put-those-suspicions-to-
rest' relationship." Chikane said hopefully, a bit
amused at the 'girlfriend-and-girlfriend'
statement rather than the 'boyfriend-and-
girlfriend' statement.
 The two then thought for a while, looking for
reasons. Himeko then said her name sadly,
"Chikane-chan..."
"Yes I know, were two women..."
And that's why the two held back at the decision
of being girlfriend and, well, girlfriend.
"So..."
"We'll just be friends...?" Chikane said
helplessly.
"But, but, we have feelings for each other right?"
Also referring to those mind-blowing kisses and
touches. She blushed at how their exchange of
words during that time were so confident.
The two looked down, defeated. There were a lot
of reasons too. One was already covered, which
was that they were two women. Two was that
they're living in two different cities. Three was
the fact that Chikane did not want Himeko to be
put in danger by the media.
Chikane sighed and placed her hand on her
cheek. Hating her own words as they came out
from her mouth.
"Yes, we do. Yet...sometimes, the world can be
very cruel. And I do not want to hurt you
Himeko. I'm a famous person...and I don't want
 you to experience those things. Especially
rumors. And I know I will be the cause of it
Himeko."
Himeko closed her amethyst eyes tightly, also
hating what she will about to say now.
"You're not the cause Chikane-chan. It will not
be your fault...but...you're right."
After that discussion, both had parted with heavy
hearts, not bitter with one another, simply
cursing at their decisions and were totally
disappointed. However, they valued their
friendship, and half-heartedly wanted to stay that
way: just friends.
Gods...If I was living in Tokyo right now, I'd be
with Himeko for the rest of my life. Chikane
thought and stiffened. The rest of my life? Now
where did that come from? She then shook her
head gently, as she straightened her snowy one-
piece dress. Her father informed the both of them
to 'dress up'.
Himeko...
Sighing, she brushed her long midnight-blue hair
one last time and adjusted the white headband.
The tennis player then went out of her own suite,
going into Himeko's own, a bit anxious. The
photographer, hearing the soft yet graceful
footfalls of her friend, she went out of the
bedroom in a cyan sleeveless cotton jacket with a
light green ribbon and within it was a simple
green tank top. For her bottom was a white short
skirt that only reached mid-thigh. Her hair was
not tied up with a red ribbon anymore, but a
white one.
Chikane-chan...
The two gaped at each other, while remembering
their times together before they had their
decisions made up. It seemed like a million years
ago. It's as if they had gotten so far, only to press
the rewind button and end up right where they
started.
"Himeko...ready?" Chikane said, trying to cover
her nervousness.
"Y-yes." Apparently, Himeko failed miserably.
Then the two went out, in awkward silence.
Although they had wanted to hold each other's
hands again, they did not, thinking that they
needed space.
The restaurant was only a twenty-minute drive
from their hotel, so they got there earlier than
they had expected. The taxi stopping, the two
women stepped out of the car and made their
way to the front.
"We're with the Himemiya's?" Chikane began in
Japanese. The host trailed a clean nail down the
map on the board. Finding the requested family
name, he circled the table on his chart and took
out a menu.
"Right this way." In Japanese as well. He led
them where Himemiya Yasuo was there. The
two smiled politely at Chikane's father.
"Hello daughter, it's so good to see you again.
You don't know how boring the conference
was." He was never a fan of meetings and such.
The tennis player just laughed while Himeko just
smiled softly.
"Hello father." There she hugged her father, with
Himeko looking on, already noticing the bond
between father and daughter. Chikane, after
releasing Yasuo, then went back to Himeko's
side, and continued,
"This is Kurusugawa Himeko. A friend of mine."
The two winced inwardly at the 'friend' word.
Himeko then bowed deeply before Himemiya
Yasuo, who nodded back. He was impressed at
how respectful Himeko was.
"Hello Kurusugawa-san, a pleasure to meet your
acquaintance."
"And yours." Himeko shyly said.
Yasuo then motioned them to sit down. "Come
let us sit and order now."
 The three did, and immediately, Yasuo was
already conversing with Himeko. Chikane
looked at them at the corner of her sapphire eye,
and at the same time taking orders for the two of
them, already knowing what Yasuo likes.
"I hope you do not mind if I address you as
Himeko."
"No. Not at all."
"So you do photography yes?"
"I do."
"What field are you most interested?"
The photographer thought for a while and then
said a bit unsure at the last, "I do like candid
photography...uhm...Himemiya-san."
"Himeko, you can call me Yasuo." He smiled
brightly at her, a little bit comfortable now.
Chikane inwardly brightened. Her parent was
getting along with Himeko so well! Although the
two had not met before, it was as if they were
already friends before. Thinking this, she was
kind of curious of what Himeko's parents were
like. Realizing that she was getting lost in
thought, she took a sip of water as she handed
back the menu to the waitress, and tried get back
into the discussion that was going on. Himeko
and Yasuo were now talking about sports. After
 a few minutes, Himeko was given the menu,
making Yasuo and Chikane idle. Until now.
Yasuo caught Chikane's eye, and motioned
towards Himeko, who was still looking at the
menu, now mouthing a conversation to his
daughter.
'She's really adorable.'
'So you have noticed.' Chikane mouthed back.
Yasuo shrugged and smiled playfully. 'So you
think she's cute too?'
Chikane rolled her eyes a bit, not answering.
With that, her father gave her a 'You're not
telling me something' look. Chikane just smirked
and rolled her eyes again. When they were back
eyeing at Himeko again, they noticed that the
photographer was hesitating to say something to
the waitress. And Chikane surprisingly knew
what was Himeko going to say.
"Excuse me, Himeko does not like shiitake
mushrooms so will you please not include them
in the dish she has ordered if there is any?"
"Of course."
"Thank you."
When the waitress was gone, Himeko and Yasuo
looked at Chikane, who just returned them a
small half-smile.
"Chikane-chan...how did you know that I don't
like shiitake mushrooms?"
Yasuo then playfully mouthed a 'chan?' at the
Himemiya princess. Chikane just shrugged and
gave her full attention to the cute woman.
"It came to me. I just know." Giving a vague
answer, Himeko felt that it was enough.
The rest of the dinner was not worth reporting.
Just idle conversation, back and forth. Yasuo
kept giving Chikane sly glances and motioning
to Himeko while Chikane just ignored her father.
Himeko, too distracted with the food, did not see
this.
When the three were eating in comfortable
silence, the two women couldn't help but notice
each other. Chikane was noticing every little
detail while Himeko's eyes were drawn at the
Japanese cuisine. Her innocent amethyst eyes.
Her lips that she had kissed more than once. That
angelic face. The way she wiped her napkin on
her mouth when there was something on it.
What's wrong with me? We have decided that
we're friends. Chikane thought, angry with
herself.
 You know that you two do not want to be just
friends.
And during these thoughts, Himeko was also
noting every inch of Chikane's beautiful being.
How her alluring lips went pouty when she was
in deep thinking. Her intense sapphire eyes. That
sexy smirk. The way she tapped her fingers on
the cloth-covered table to a silent yet catchy beat.
Obsessed Himeko? Just a little bit? Himeko
thought miserably.
But you want her.
Because of that, the dinner was a bit awkward
for the two women but managed to survive for
Yasuo usually breaks into a bit of conversation
to the both of them. Yet...
Maybe it was a father's thing. Maybe it was
Chikane's father thing, but Yasuo had noticed
everything. He noticed the looks his daughter
gave to Himeko whenever their rare eyes caught.
He noticed that Himeko was giving those looks
back as well. And last but definitely not the least,
he had noticed the disturbingly the same
seashells around their necks. He just smiled and
had only continued to eat. He was going to talk
to Chikane about that when Himeko won't be
present.
 After what seemed like forever, the bill came.
Despite objections from Chikane and Himeko,
Himemiya Yasuo paid for the entire dinner.
"Thank you so much." Himeko said, bowing.
"Himeko, it was my pleasure." Yasuo assured
her.
"You did not have to do that though..." Chikane
trailed off.
"Daughter, this is a gift for the both of you, so it
also means that celebrants should not pay for
their own gifts." He said in amusement. He then
continued,
"This is nothing. Anyway, it was nice meeting
you Himeko."
"You too Himemiya-Yasuo." Himeko shyly said,
still uncomfortable saying the first name of
Chikane's father.
"I'll keep in touch with you alright daughter?
Take care of yourself." Yasuo said as he turned
to his daughter, giving her a hug.
"Good bye father. Have a safe flight." Chikane
said softly. Himemiya Yasuo waved one last
time to the both of them before going to his
awaiting limousine. That left Chikane and
Himeko alone.
 "Should we go back now?" Chikane asked,
breaking the silence.
"Oh, uhm...yes." Himeko replied nervously.
Chikane nodded. The two swallowed hard.
The two proceeded on the pavement floor. There
was silence again.
Suddenly, Himeko tripped on her heels. "Oh!"
Before she could fall, Chikane grabbed her arm
and steadied the photographer. Himeko peered
up at her, and at her hand gripping her arm.
"Thank you, Chikane-chan." Himeko said, barely
a whisper while blushing hard at her clumsiness.
"There is no need. I don't want to have you
falling right?" Chikane replied, chuckling
nervously. She gave the tennis player a shaky
smile and straightened. She still had not let go of
her arm. Not only had she not let go, but Chikane
gripped her other arm as well. The two looked at
each other again, their pulses racing faster like
before.
Losing their self-restraints, forgetting their
decision a few hours ago, basically acting on
their impulses, both women leaned in to kiss the
other. Chikane then wrapped her arms around
her slim waist as Himeko weaved her fingers in
her blue hair and brought her closer. Inhaling
each other's scent, they kissed deeper and more
passionately.
After a few minutes of fervent kissing, they
pulled back, breathless with their lovesick minds
a bit hazy. Panting, their foreheads touched.
Chikane kissed Himeko's forehead, her nose,
then her cheeks, then back to her lips again.
Himeko did not give a fight but leaned back a bit
so she could look at the graceful woman who
was making her crazy.
Chikane had never seen her so angelic. Her face
was blushing and her lips were slightly parted,
swollen from the tennis player's kisses. Himeko
looked at Chikane with hooded lavender eyes,
unintentionally making her insane.
"Himeko..." Chikane breathed.
"Chikane-chan..."
The two chuckled inwardly at their own state
right now.
"...Can we try for a relationship...?"
"You don't have to ask." Himeko said, before
claiming her lips to the tennis player's once
more.
Picture 16: Kisses and A Sigh
"Passion. It's the atmosphere, the noise, it's the
time, the taste, the smell, and the sense of
being. I think it's being alive at a point where
it's so joyful it can be painful." - Unknown
9:00 am. It was now the fourth of October, this
was the day where Himeko and Chikane will go
back to their hometown. Although it had
saddened the both of them that they won't be
together after their flight bound for Tokyo,
Japan, they promised that they will keep in
touch. But what made Himeko think was the
secretive smile on Chikane's beautiful face yet
she decided to ignore it as they talked about
where they would go from here. They had
already packed their things into their designated
suitcases and duffel bags.
Now in faded jeans and a light yellow peasant
blouse, she was already waiting for the tennis
player to finish her conversation on the phone.
Himeko tapped an imaginary beat as she ate her
cereal. It was now morning after her and
Chikane's decision to begin a relationship, and
her lips were still tingling from the way they had
sealed the deal. The female photographer smiled
slightly as she ate another spoonful. All of a
sudden, the suite telephone rang. Himeko sighed
inwardly as she dropped the spoon on the empty
bowl and went into the suite living room, where
the telephone sat being noisy again.
 "Hello?" The female photographer greeted.
"Himeko!" Saotome Makoto's angry voice filled
her ears. Himeko grimaced, confused at her best
friend's state.
"Mako-chan? What's wrong? Did something
happen?"
"Yesterday, when I told you that you would call
me, you never called back!"
Himeko stiffened, cursing herself inside her own
head. "That's right! I'm sorry Mako-chan,
Chikane-chan was with me...and it just slipped
my mind."
"Oh? Chikane-chan eh?" The athlete's anger
vanished but was replaced with a teasing voice
and intense curiosity that only a best friend could
have. "And what did Himemiya-sama do to you
that made you forget?"
"We had decided we were just going to be
friends." Himeko answered nonchalantly. She
could practically hear Makoto's jaw drop to the
floor, hard.
"What?" Makoto screamed on the other end
which made the photographer pull the phone
from her ear, and still, she could hear her best
friend yelling at her. "How could you decide
that? I just saw you two yesterday almost getting
it on for crying out loud! And all of a sudden,
you two just decided to be friends? What the hell
are you doing?"
"Mako-chan..." Himeko started, comforting the
athlete with words since it was the only thing she
could do right now.
"I can't believe you-"
"Mako-chan."
"You two are so-"
"Mako-chan!"
"Yeah?" She was breathless due to the rant.
"Yesterday afternoon, Chikane-chan and I
decided we were just going to be friends. Last
night we went out for dinner with Chikane-
chan's father. By the end of it, we were more
than friends."
There was eerie silence on the other end of the
phone. "How did that happen?"
"It involved a lot of kissing." Himeko confessed,
blushing hard.
Makoto snickered. "Oh Gods. You two are
just...impossible! This is your first ever
relationship, finally!"
"Mako-chan!" Himeko cried out, beet-red.
Makoto just laughed heartily.
"I know, I know! Well I got to go now. Sou-chan
and I are going sightseeing! So I'll keep in touch
with you alright?"
"Sure. We're going to the airport later anyway.
Good bye Mako-chan."
"Ok, bye Himeko. Oh, and yay!" Himeko
giggled.
Then the two hung up at the same time. She
stared at the phone for a second and then looked
at the clock. 9:15 am. She then went into
Chikane's suite, only finding the tennis player
sitting on the pull-out couch, still talking on the
phone but was now smiling because of the
photographer's presence.
"Hello little Chikane. How are you?"
"I am fine father. How about you?"
Yasuo laughed a bit. "I'm fine as well daughter.
So what do you need? You only call if it is an
important matter."
"Well. I know this is out of the question father
but...can I please stay in Tokyo until you arrive
back at Kyoto?" Chikane said, as sincere as
possible.
Himemiya Yasuo blinked a few times and then
smiled all knowingly. "Oh, and why is that
 daughter?" He said, pretending to not know the
reason.
The tennis player bit her lip. She was a bit scared
to say it to her father but she will do anything
just to be with the photographer just a little
longer. And Chikane knew she had to tell the
truth. She took a deep breath and opened her
mouth, words coming from her own beating
heart.
"I want to be with Himeko."
His smile grew wider. After what seemed forever
according to Chikane, he then said, "Sure. Why
not?"
Not believing what he just said, she replied,
"Come again?"
"Sure. Why not? Besides you are pretty readable
daughter. You like her. Not as a friend. Shall you
say, a lover perhaps?" Already making fun of his
own daughter.
A blush crept into her pale cheeks. Yes, she was
that readable to her own father. She blinked at
what he had said. "You approve father? That I, a
woman of twenty-one, am with another
woman?" A very cute one at that.
"Love knows no gender daughter. Although I
was hoping that I could have a grandchild."
Yasuo laughed a bit.
She blushed harder. "Father. This isn't the time
to talk about these things. We only have started
our relationship last night."
Busted. Yasuo laughed harder. "After I have
left...you two...started a relationship? How
did that happen?"
"It had involved a lot of intimate contact."
Chikane admitted.
"My daughter is all grown up! You're in your
first relationship." Yasuo said proudly.
"Father..."
"Yes, yes I know, besides I am happy that you
have chosen a girl so adorable and respectful."
Her father said softly.
"Happy puts my feeling right now to shame
father." Chikane said dreamily.
"Now since this topic is open, I'm going to ask
you about that tennis bracelet. I am pretty sure
that I did not give you one."
The tennis player smiled. "Himeko gave it to me
on our birthday."
Yasuo smiled as well. "So what did you give to
her in return?"
"A camera and a picnic set up on a beach."
 He couldn't help but laugh out loud. He had not
expected Chikane being romantic. Yasuo had
never seen her like this, speaking so fondly about
the freelance photographer. She's definitely in
love.
"How romantic." He couldn't help but tease her.
She shook her head lightly. Of course her father
did not see this side of her. Until now. He
continued,
"How about those seashells around your necks?
They look the same. I had thought that you gave
it to her."
Chikane stiffened. "That is sort of a long story
father. But I do assure you that I did not give it
to her." She gave it to me when I was still nine
years old. Our first meeting.
"I understand little Chikane. So I'll see you back
in Kyoto, Japan at the end of the month then?"
"Of course father. But I cannot promise you that
I will be back on time since..." The tennis player
trailed off as she saw Himeko, standing a feet
away from her. Chikane smiled and then
motioned the photographer to sit beside her.
Himeko did just that and immediately, her arms
went around her pale neck. Trying to get a
comfortable position, Chikane turned to her and
 with her free arm, she encircled her waist,
pulling her much closer.
"Since?" Yasuo said, breaking her from the daze
she was put into. But not by much.
"Since, maybe..." Chikane mumbled, distracted
because of Himeko's breath tickling her neck.
Himemiya Yasuo grinned, he just knew Chikane
well. Maybe too well. And he knew that Himeko
was there. "Maybe you can't stand being apart
with your beloved Himeko...?"
"...Exactly." Chikane whispered as Himeko
looked at her so lovingly.
"We'll talk about that more next time daughter.
You're a bit distracted today. Good bye." He said
in amusement.
"Very well, good bye and take care..." The tennis
player said, as she slowly clicked off the cell
phone and dropped it without any care. Luckily,
it had landed on the couch. Chikane then pulled
them both in a kiss. Himeko kissed back. Both
smiled during the kiss, their hands weaving each
other's hair.
"Who was that...Chikane-chan?" She said
between breaths as Chikane trailed featherlight
kisses down to her jawline. The photographer's
hands only encouraged her more.
"That was my father." The tennis player replied
to her girlfriend.
I like the sound of that. Chikane thought as she
teasingly brushed her lips to
Himeko's. Girlfriend...
"I see." Himeko then leaned, having enough of
the teasing making Chikane fall onto the couch
with the photographer on top of her. No matter
what they do, they still couldn't resist on kissing
the other. Both pulled away for oxygen and
cursing at the same time at why do they need air
when they have each other.
"I do have some fantastic news." The tennis
player said as she caught Himeko's chin with her
forefinger and thumb, thus making the
photographer face her. She looked at her cutely.
"What is it?"
"I'm going to stay with you in Tokyo until the
end of the month." Giving a full smile, making
Himeko melt.
Her heart skipped a beat. "Really? Or are you
teasing me Chikane-chan?" Not really believing
at what she had just said.
"I promise. Unless you don't want me to stay
with you..." Chikane said disappointedly.
 "Chikane-chan! Of course I do! More than
anything!" With a reassuring voice.
There were no exchange of words again. The
tennis player's reply was through the meeting of
their lips again. Their tongues met again, and
eventually, they broke the contact with Chikane's
chin resting on Himeko's head, who in turn had
her adorable face on the crook of her neck. Their
eyes were still closed, enjoying the contact in
contented silence.
The trip had turn out to be more unpredictable to
be expected. In the end, they were together as
lovers. Both thought they were the luckiest
women alive. They swear to the Gods, how they
ended being together were beyond their wildest
dreams. Aside from the 'imaginary lover' type of
dream of course. They would never, ever, want
to change the outcome right now.
To be here with her... Chikane thought, as she
absently stroke the golden tresses.
...is like... Himeko continued, playing with the
tennis bracelet on Chikane's wrist.
...pure Heaven. Both finished the thought at the
same time.
"What do you want to do for today before we go
to the airport?" Chikane said breaking the
 silence, her sapphire eyes still not open. Their
flight was still on 9:00 pm so...
"How about movies?"
"Sounds perfect."
With that, both sat up. Their rare eyes met with
exchanges of small smiles. The tennis player
then kissed her forehead.
"Let's go."
It was now 5:00 pm and they were still having
fun. After they had seen an action movie, they
had eaten their lunch and now they were walking
on the sidewalk with their hands intertwined,
deciding on what's next. Although they had not
noticed, this was their very first date on the
status of more than friends.
"So where should we go next Himeko?" Chikane
asked as she gripped the photographer's hand
more firmly.
Himeko tapped her lips thoughtfully, having a
grin. "How about we go dancing again? I know
it's still pretty early to go to clubs, but how about
it?"
"Sure why not?" Chikane said sincerely. She was
happy that her girlfriend suggested that. The
tennis player felt like dancing again.
 As they entered the club, they were entranced
with an upbeat music. Even though it was still a
little early, a lot of people were there. And
apparently, the usual people. Funny though,
they remembered the two women. When all eyes
were to them, many shouted and whistled. Both
the photographer and the tennis player raised
their eyebrows, looking at each other.
They remembered us?
"Hey! Come on you two! We're so glad that you
decided to come back here! You two put quite a
show last time you were here!" The bartender
shouted to them.
They didn't know what to reply but they smiled.
Then the music stopped and their heads reacted
to it. All the people inside the club-including the
bartender and the disc jockey-grinned while the
two were a bit scared at their expressions.
"We want more of you two now, come into the
dance floor. It's now your stage!" The disc
jockey enthusiastically shouted through the
microphone. The clubbers shouted, agreeing.
Chikane and Himeko looked at each other again,
chuckling and smiling. They walked tentatively
on the dance floor, exactly on the center. The
two women thought that it wouldn't hurt to put
another 'show' for them.
 And oh, they thought wrong.
"Wait!" A masculine voice called out.
All the people-including Himeko and Chikane-
turned to where the voice came from. He grinned
mischievously.
"How about we make it more interesting?"
"Like how? Voice your opinion." The disc
jockey replied to the man.
"How about we let that light-haired girl woman
sit down on a chair while that dark-haired
woman dance on her?"
What? Himeko and Chikane thought both at the
same time, their unique eyes widening every
word coming out from the man's mouth. Pure
silence.
"That sounds like a pretty good idea there." The
disc jockey finally said, making both-the
photographer's and the tennis player's-mouths
open wide.
"Yeah!" Another voice called, agreeing.
"Come on! That'd be awesome!"
"We want to see it!"
Then all voices overlapped. Chikane sighed
inwardly and looked at Himeko sincerely.
Himeko looked back apologetically. The tennis
player just shook her head saying that it was
alright. Besides, they were on a relationship
right? So, this was not so bad.
"Chikane-chan. What should we do?" The
photographer panicked a bit.
The tennis player chuckled softly. "Well, it's
either doing this or not at all."
Himeko looked down. "We can go, now." She
said half-heartedly, making Chikane smile in
total amusement. When the graceful woman
noted the tone of her girlfriend's voice being so
reluctant, she knew right away that the
photographer wanted to do this. The tennis
player wanted to laugh out loud but resisted.
Chikane did not mind that. Didn't mind at all.
Himeko was just too cute, according to Chikane.
So Himeko does have a naughty side. The tennis
player thought teasingly. Himeko was not so
innocent after all.
"No. We don't need to. Besides, it'll be...fun."
Chikane whispered, cupping her blushing cheeks
with both of her pale hands. Himeko blushed
harder.
"So? You up for it?" The disc jockey asked,
having a hopeful expression.
 Chikane looked at the disc jockey, then to the
people-who were also having hopeful
expressions-and then back to her sweetheart.
"Well?" Chikane said, unintentionally seductive.
Himeko could only nod at her girlfriend. She
was excited yet embarrassed at the same time.
The photographer and the tennis player could
feel a raw flame igniting on their insides.
Chikane nodded as well, giving her a grin. Then
there was a very loud roar of the clubbers.
"Alright! Give the light-haired girl a bar stool!"
The disc jockey said, not bothering to get their
names. It was policy that they do not get
personal with the customers.
The bartender did and placed it on the center of
the dance floor. As if it was a signal, the clubbers
made a wide circle for them, their eyes glued to
the two of them. Then shyly, Himeko went
towards the chair and sat on it, with Chikane a
bit far away from her. Then there was silence
again.
The music began to play. But it was no club
music. It was lazy, like it was specifically for
exotic dances, having a steady beat. As the
drums began to play on the music, Chikane took
slow struts to Himeko, who in turn was gulping
loudly and was blushing hard. Yet, there was still
a lump on her creamy throat when Chikane was
 now in front of her, swaying her hips
suggestively and hypnotically.
The tennis player's arms went on the
photographer's shoulders, resting. Tracing
patterns on the small of her back, Himeko
shivered in anticipation. Her hips were also
having tantalizing patterns as well. It was as if
she was dancing to this kind of music for years
now. Himeko thought it was agonizingly...erotic.
Her amethyst eyes couldn't tear away from the
tennis player's body, who was now sitting on her
lap, her sapphire gaze on her amethyst ones. She
was giving-yet again-a sexy smirk at Himeko.
Then her hips began grinding against hers.
Himeko resisted to moan out loud since it was a
public place. Even though she was a bit clueless
at this kind of stuff, she was not stupid. Himeko
had desires as well. Some innocent, some-just
recently-like this. And it involved none other
than her sweetheart.
Chikane's fingertips then touched the side of her
face, to her lips, then to her neck. Himeko
absently licked her lips, making it wet. The
tennis player then lifted herself up, proceeding to
dance sinuously. She walked around Himeko in a
circle, reaching the photographer's back side and
then put her arms around her neck, leaning in to
secretly kiss her sweetheart's reddening ear. The
graceful woman could practically hear Himeko's
hard breathing. She smiled and whispered,
 "Do you want me to continue, love?" Chikane
said as she kissed Himeko's ear again.
"Y-yes."
Her smile grew wider. Both were enjoying this.
Chikane's front was touching Himeko's back,
making the photographer extremely conscious.
Feeling this, she comforted her with words
huskily.
"Just relax."
With that, Chikane went back to Himeko's front,
letting her see all of her angles. She continued to
sway sexily. Her hips then dipped down, her legs
crouching, and then in a beat, she lifted herself
up again from the crouching stance, going back
to Himeko's lap. Surprisingly, according to
Chikane, Himeko's arms encircled the tennis
player's waist and pulled her closer.
Oh yes. Himeko does have a naughty side. And
the Himemiya princess liked that. She liked that
a lot. Holding the gaze, Chikane traced-with her
bottom-a figure eight. Himeko absently leaned
forward, her amethyst eyes brimming with desire
for her sweetheart. Wanting to kiss the other's
lips right now, the two resisted the urge. Even
though their minds were a bit hazy due to this
kind of contact, they were still very alert of their
surroundings. Chikane then placed her fingers
through the belt loops on the photographer's
 faded jeans, while she lifted herself up and
danced suggestively in time with the music.
Himeko's heart was skipping every two beats as
each move passed by through her lavender sight.
Her cheeks were flushed and her breathing were
labored. She couldn't think clearly.
The photographer kept imagining her
sweetheart's perfect body moving above her,
giving to-die-for kisses all over her body, while
her hands encouraging the tennis player more,
and...
Oh Gods. Himeko couldn't believe what she was
feeling now. Who could blame her?
Breaking the photographer from her own
thoughts, Chikane placed her palms on Himeko's
clothed flat stomach. The tennis player leaned
closer to her adorable face, her breath tickling
her flushed cheeks, with the photographer
reacting to it as her fingers went through the belt
loops on the beautiful woman's boot cut jeans.
The two smiled, showing each other their white
teeth.
The crowd's eyes widened. Others were in awe
and quite a few were practically drooling at the
show.
As Chikane weaved her fingers in her golden
hair, Himeko rested her face on the crook of her
neck and brushed her pink lips on the flesh
 before her. The cute woman could feel her
sweetheart's throat twitch and shudder on that
simple touch.
"Chikane-chan..." She whispered ever so huskily,
her breath heating the tennis player's neck.
Her forehead then touched hers, her hips still
moving rhythmically to the beat, and her long
slender hands then traced the outline of the
photographer's lithe body. Himeko was also
starting to move with the beat as well, perfectly
timing herself to the music and with her
girlfriend. Chikane wanted to hear her own name
resound on the freelance photographer's
irresistible lips. Himeko wanted this current
situation to be private so that she could kiss the
tennis player for all she was worth.
Chikane lifted herself up again and moved away
a bit from her. Arching her body, her arms, and
her hands gracefully, her hips swayed in the
most erotic way possible. The photographer
could feel her temperature rise significantly. She
was sweating.
Her hands now above her own head, she closed
her sapphire eyes and imagined Himeko. She
twisted her body ever so slowly-both of her
thumbs placed through her own belt loops-and
did a very slow shimmy. Going with the music,
she did a hip roll. Her lavender eyes widened as
 Chikane swayed with deliberateness, edging
closer to her seat.
Turning around to let her girlfriend see her
backside, she shot a rather flirtatious look over
her shoulder to Himeko and only her. Himeko
absently sagged forward. Only her hands
gripping hard on the edge of the seat were
holding her from pouncing on the tennis player.
Himeko! Get a hold of yourself! You two just
started a relationship only last night! Her
thoughts screamed.
Chikane then moved her hips in a torturous slow
half circle and then turned that move into
counterclockwise. As she leaned back, meeting
Himeko's flushed face, her arms went around her
creamy neck and ground her back against her
front. Himeko immediately encircled her waist,
giving an inaudible moan at the hot touch. Her
fingers trailed down to Chikane's stomach. The
tennis player silently hissed. Himeko's chin then
rested on her shoulder, whispering inaudibly to
Chikane, making her feel bothered as well.
Her lithe body arched, wanting to feel more of
Chikane. Still moving her body hypnotically, she
twisted herself around and straightened, now
facing Himeko again. She circled her again, her
fingers lightly touching Himeko's shoulder, and
on the back, Chikane slid herself against her,
 making Himeko lean her head on her chest.
Letting the photographer stand up and face her,
she grinned a bit of what she will do now.
Chikane turned around and swayed going down,
her hands also following. The photographer's
throat dried and she could still feel the lump.
Chikane straightened again and with her arms
encircling her slim waist, she leaned in, teasingly
close. Himeko leaned in as well, her eyes
probing her sweetheart as her arms went around
her neck.
Luckily yet unluckily, the lazy music faded from
earshot. Himeko was in awe, her hooded
amethyst eyes were probing Chikane's face and
body, speechless. The crowd however was
already whistling and hollering for the both of
them. Then a voice stood out.
"Kiss! Come on!"
Eventually, the clubbers got already the idea that
these two are more than friends. The two looked
at each other, their eyes filled again with urges
and desire. And without hesitation, they kissed
on the lips. An open one at that. As they pulled
away, the crowd cheered on, happy for them.
They couldn't help but smile at their reaction and
a blushing Himeko couldn't help but comment on
that lap dance.
 "That was...great Chikane-chan." She would
have said sexy, but that word was not really
appropriate right now. Himeko cheeks were
burning hot. She liked the dance. She liked it a
lot. In fact, Himeko would want to see her
girlfriend dance to that music again.
Girlfriend. That sounds so good. The
photographer absently thought.
Chikane winked at her, giving a peck on the lips,
pulling Himeko out of her trance. "Only for
you."
As they walked out of the club, leaving the
clubbers behind who were still shouting, they
looked at the darkening sky. Chikane then
looked at her watch. 6:03 pm.
"We should check out of our hotel now, it's
already six." Chikane said, looking at her
sweetheart.
Still thinking about the dance, she looked at
Chikane, clueless. "What did you say Chikane-
chan?"
"Let's just go back to our hotel." The tennis
player said while chuckling.
"Ok."
With that, the two got in a taxi.
 After they had gotten their things and checked
out of the hotel, the two immediately proceeded
to the airport. And in less than three hours, they
had boarded the airplane bound for Tokyo,
Japan. They didn't have to worry so much
anymore since the tennis player was going to
stay in Tokyo. Even better, with Himeko. Now
here they were, sitting on their cushy airplane
seats on First Class, sleeping having yet another
peaceful dream.
And this had made them so happy, that they even
smiled. 12:00 am. Everybody boarding in the
plane was already sleeping. With their hands
intertwined, their realization was now coming to
unfold.
"Do you really have to go today?" Chikane said,
her arms not letting go of Himeko's waist. It was
12:00 pm, Saturday. They were on the bed,
naked. This was the aftermath of their
lovemaking. Only the linen sheets were covering
their sweaty bodies as they whispered to each
other.
"Yes Chikane-chan. I need to." Himeko replied
disappointedly as she reluctantly tried to stand
up but failed. Chikane still had not let go. She
blushed a bit as Chikane, on all fours, went
hovering above her.
 "But I don't want you to. This photo shoot
couldn't be that important Himeko."
Himeko lifted her head up, kissing Chikane on
the lips. The tennis player kissed back intensely.
Both sighed. "It is. I love to stay with you in bed
as much as you want to but it is."
Chikane then pouted and let Himeko go. The
photographer looked at her gratefully and kissed
her on the cheek, now going to the bathroom.
Chikane grinned a bit.
"Oh and about that dance you did for me..." The
graceful woman said as she followed her
sweetheart. She was referring to the striptease
Himeko did. Chikane noticed that Himeko was
getting bolder as each year had passed. She can
still blush harder than anyone though. And
Chikane wouldn't change that for the world.
Himeko blushed hard. Chikane just continued,
"Where did you get that music? It was very
familiar."
The photographer turned around, facing her
wife. "That music was from the day you did a
dance while I was sitting on a chair. I can still
remember your moves. We were in a club at that
time."
 The tennis player raised an eyebrow, amused.
She then approached her. "You still remembered
that day?"
"It's was really hard to forget it. Who could
anyway?" Himeko said.
Chikane then kissed her lips and whispered, "I
remembered that as well."
"You do?"
"Yes."
Himeko then hid her face on the crook of her
neck. The two smiled. "Now you're changing the
topic Chikane-chan. I'm going to be late."
"I'll come with you."
"You will?" The photographer said hopefully.
"Of course." The tennis player replied to her
wife.
Himeko and Chikane opened their eyes slowly.
They looked at each other in darkness,
overwhelmed. Luckily, the people on board were
sleeping because the two leaned in. With the
clicks of their seat belts that it had been taken
off, Himeko went over to Chikane, straddling
her. They were just too happy, that their
'imaginary lover' was none other than their own
girlfriend.
 "Chikane-chan..." Himeko whispered, repeating
it over and over. Chikane, who couldn't see
really clearly because of the darkness, just kissed
her lips with pure intensity. Her lips then
brushed on Himeko's throat. She couldn't help
but bite the creamy flesh.
"Himeko..." Chikane too whispered all the way.
Somehow they knew the other's reason for acting
this way. Small tears were flowing freely on
Himeko's amethyst eyes, dropping to Chikane's
face. Chikane didn't open her sapphire eyes.
Himeko didn't either. Both whispered to each
other as if it was the deepest, darkest secret they
ever knew in subtext.
"I'm so happy."
Picture 17: Avowal
"What's in a name? That which we call a rose
by any other name would smell as sweet." -
Romeo and Juliet
9:00 am. Both the photographer and the tennis
player arrived back in Tokyo, Japan with no
problems at all. Except for the fact that the jet lag
was a bit horrendous, the plane ride however,
was a bit exciting.
"I'm so happy."
 Chikane then started to kiss Himeko for the nth
round now. Himeko returned it back. The tennis
player, forgetting that they were in a plane filled
with passengers, her pale, slender hands began
feel Himeko's fully-clothed body. Himeko,
fortunately, pulled back and whispered, a bit
breathless.
"Chikane-chan. We're in a plane." Slightly
giggling, a bit flattered as well.
With hooded sapphire eyes, the graceful woman
quickly pulled back. Even though the cute
woman could not see her sweetheart, she could
feel her apologetic face on her.
"I'm sorry." Chikane whispered back.
"It's alright."
Apparently, Himeko was not following her own
words as she caressed her girlfriend's alluring
lips again with her own again. Chikane smiled in
amusement during the kiss when Himeko's hands
cupped both of her cheeks. Then a sort of a bell
sound from the speakers around them began to
sound, signaling that the seatbelt sign was on,
which made them pull away again and began to
scramble so that they won't get caught. Himeko
quickly got out of Chikane's lap, immediately sat
on her own airplane seat, and then put her
seatbelt on again, trying her hardest not to make
any noise. Chikane however, just calmly put her
own seatbelt, and smiled as if nothing happened.
As if on cue, a thorough checking of the
passengers from both the stewards and the
stewardesses started.
"Is there anything wrong ma'am? You don't look
so good." A stewardess said to the freelance
photographer after she had arrived at their row.
Himeko was blushing like mad, deathly
embarrassed. "Uhm...n-no."
Then the stewardess looked at Chikane, who was
now pretending to be asleep. She then nodded
and went on to the checking. When her soft and
silent footfalls were fading, Himeko gaped at
Chikane in awe and disbelief. Chikane-still
smiling-lifted her one cerulean eye open, only to
see Himeko still staring at her. Now two blue
eyes open, she returned her gaze to her
sweetheart.
"What is it Himeko?" Half-concerned, half-
amused.
"I can't believe you did that! You left all the
things going on a while ago to me. And you
acted like nothing happened a few minutes ago!"
Himeko loudly whispered, still blushing and still
embarrassed as she pinched Chikane playfully
on the arm.
The tennis player slightly chuckled and pinched
Himeko back. "I'm sorry Himeko. Forgive me?"
Chikane then gave her a peck on the forehead
and on the lips.
Himeko cutely pouted, her cheeks reddening
more, and after a beat, she smiled. "Maybe."
Himeko shyly said, barely a whisper.
Chikane pouted as well, and then leaned in
more, giving a full-blown kiss on Himeko's
parted mouth. The photographer's violet eyes
widened. There were a lot of people waking up
now, apparently disturbed by the bell sound as
well.
Pulling away, "There. Has that improve your
temper my Himeko?"
Himeko quickly covered her mouth with her
hand and nodded slightly, blushing hard again.
Luckily, only a few caught this, but still...
"I'm glad." The elegant woman replied at the
gesture. With that, Chikane leaned back on her
seat, smiling, and put her arm over the
photographer's shoulder. Himeko automatically
leaned on the tennis player's shoulder, beginning
to doze off now because of the warmth. Although
she was not a fan of public displays of affection,
she thought this was an exception.
 "Finally." Himeko said excitedly as she grabbed
the last of her luggage from the rotating carousel.
Well tried to actually. Chikane was smiling in
mirth as she too grabbed the last of her luggage
with ease. Looking at the corner of her sapphire
eye, she looked at the cute woman having a
really hard time getting her last suitcase, which
was the biggest one. After the tennis player
placed her own suitcase on the ground, she then
helped her sweetheart.
The cute woman was no athlete unlike Chikane
and her best friend, Makoto. Although having a
great body like Chikane, she didn't really
exercise much if you asked her directly. All have
been surprised by that while she shrugged.
According to Chikane, Himeko's body was
perfect.
The graceful woman was of course, an athlete.
But her body was not all muscle. It was actually
more refined and more flawless than anyone.
Many would believe that her body was sculpted
by a God mainly because of how it moved and
how it-fully-clothed of course-looked. According
to Himeko, Chikane's body was perfect.
"Thank you Chikane-chan." As she wiped off a
bit of sweat on her forehead with her free arm.
The two women then placed their things on the
carts and went out of the airport.
 "How are you feeling Himeko?" She asked as
she held Himeko's hand, waiting for the taxi
driver to load up their things on the trunk.
Chikane looked down a bit as she noticed a
couple of teenage girls and boys whispering and
looking in their direction. One important
difference from Australia to Japan was the fan
base. Twelve people had already stopped the two
of them wanting to get autographs and pictures
from the tennis player.
"Happy because you'll be with me for a little
while longer." Looking down a bit as well,
blushing when she had said that while noticing
the teenage girls.
Chikane smiled softly and looked at Himeko,
very flattered. Of course, the tennis player felt
the same way. She then lifted Himeko's face up
to her with both hands cupping her blushing
cheeks, and touched her forehead with hers. The
two closed their eyes, smiling. Then a cough
came from the taxi driver. The two looked at
him, one now with a cold face and the other now
red, matching her ribbon tied to her golden hair.
"Where to?" The taxi driver said, trying to forget
what he saw.
"A condominium called Ami." The photographer
said shyly.
 He nodded, and opened the door for them. The
two then got in with the driver now on the driver
seat. Even though Chikane could always call for
a limousine service, she wasn't quite fond of
these kind of vehicles. And besides, she needed
an excuse to be closer to Himeko.
Within seconds, the car sped off towards the
desired place. And during the ride, Himeko and
Chikane began another light conversation about
what they will do next.
"Chikane-chan. What do you want to do, after
we unpack our things?"
The tennis player then said. "How about we'll
sleep for the rest of the day and then we'll decide
after we wake up."
"Ok!" The freelance photographer said, grinning.
Chikane couldn't help but grin as well at
Himeko's excitement.
Once the two women arrived at the condo of
Himeko, they pretty much flopped down on the
couch, leaving the luggage on the floor, not yet
unpacked. Chikane unconsciously draped her
arm over Himeko's shoulder and pulled her
closer. Himeko then nestled into Chikane's
shoulder and they watched television together in
contented silence. After a few minutes, the two
women's eyes were beginning to droop down.
 "Unpack or sleep?" The tennis player mumbled
in her golden hair, after turning around and
kissing it.
"Unpack..." The freelance photographer
whispered, trailing off.
Chikane then reluctantly let go of Himeko and
stood up. She then kissed her sweetheart's
forehead and whispered,
"I'll do the unpacking Himeko. You just go to
bed and sleep."
With that, her lavender eyes opened, as if
suddenly she had been given a potion to stay
alert. "I'll help Chikane-chan. I don't want to go
to bed if you're still doing something."
She smiled. "Ok then."
The two women then got their things and began
to organize everything from scratch. Chikane's
things however, were not unpacked since she
was not really going to stay in Himeko's
condominium permanently. Sadly. So Chikane
just helped Himeko unpack her things and
necessities to their appropriate places. Chikane
was in charge with the bathroom necessities
since Himeko was deathly shy to her clothes and
underwear. It had took half the time than Himeko
expected it to take. After thirty minutes, the two
took their quick showers-in turns-and were in
 their own style of sleepwear now. Chikane was
in a comfortable crop top and short shorts while
Himeko was in a polo shirt and panties again.
The two smiled and slipped under the covers
with Chikane's arms immediately encircling
Himeko's waist. They shared one last kiss with
Himeko cupping Chikane's back. Both then fell
asleep in each other's arms, starting another
dream.
"So how are you two doing Miss Kurusugawa...I
mean Mrs. Himemiya?" Mark said as the
freelance photographer was looking through the
shots that she had took a while ago.
"We are fine, thank you Mark-san."
"How long have you two been married now?
Like five years?" Anthony intercepted, now
curious.
Himeko shook her head, giggling slightly at the
guess. "Times two of that Anthony-san."
"What? Ten years?" Matisse drawled.
She nodded, smiling. "Yes."
"Damn! That's a long time!" She said to the
freelance photographer.
"Well we do feel that you two click immediately
at the time when you were in Sydney, Australia
 which was like years ago now. Oh I can
remember those times..." Mark said, smirking at
Anthony, who knew right away what he
remembered.
"Yeah...Like that time when we went to your suite
room and saw you two almost getting it on."
Anthony teased.
"Anthony-san!" The cute woman said, blushing
hard. The trio laughed heartily.
"Well I wish you two the best of luck alright?"
Mark said, his hand on her shoulder.
"Thank you Mark-san." She said unconsciously
as she looked at her wife, sitting on a chair
elegantly, fondly. Chikane returned it back with
a loving look and smile as well. The three
secretly grinned and backed off as Chikane
approached her.
"I thought it would never end." Chikane said,
now embracing Himeko in the studio, filled with
people but not minding them since they already
knew that they were married. Especially, of
course, Mark, Anthony, and Matisse.
"Yeah me too." Himeko replied, leaning onto
Chikane with her adorable face on the crook her
neck, inhaling the natural scent of her wife like it
was a drug. Her drug.
 "What do you want to do tonight?" Chikane
mumbled in her flushed cheek, after she had
kissed it.
"Your decision today."
"I'm going to spoil you tonight then." The tennis
player whispered as she pulled away, smiling
like she was already plotting something. The
female photographer blinked a few times.
Chikane winked at her then continued,
"I'll see you soon. Just go back to our home
alright? I'll call you when I'm done."
Himeko smiled softly. She was glad that for all
these years, Chikane's love to her did not
diminish and instead, they grew, as Himeko to
her. Everlasting and true would put their love to
embarrassment. No words could describe their
love except it was just simply yet
complicatedly...unconquerable.
"Ok then. I'll see you tonight Chikane-chan."
Chikane kissed her lips. "I'll see you tonight, my
Himeko."
Sitting up, Himeko opened her amethyst eyes
slowly. She smiled at the dream.
"I love dreams." Himeko whispered, and giggled
a bit at what she had said. She then looked at the
alarm clock on the nightstand. It was now almost
6:00 pm.
I'm surprised that Mako-chan hasn't called
yet. The freelance photographer called. Sensing a
shift on the bed, Chikane, ever so gracefully,
awoke and the first thing she had done was to
reach out for Himeko, kissing the side of her
head. Yes, she too was happy at the dream.
"Hey." Chikane said huskily.
"Hey Chikane-chan." Himeko said as she leaned
in, kissing Chikane for all she was worth. With
the tennis player pushing her down on the bed,
the freelance photographer arms went around her
pale neck. Both did not break the kiss.
On all fours, Chikane lifted herself up with only
her arms and knees supporting her weight.
Midnight blue tresses went down on both sides
of Himeko's head, letting it shadow her face.
Their loving gazes met, holding it for a few
minutes until the graceful woman leaned down
and started to kiss her. Their tongues battled a
dance that only the two women could make with
great fervor. Himeko slightly whimpered when
Chikane pulled away a bit.
"What do you want to do Himeko?"
"Your decision today."
 "Oh ok." Chikane chuckled quietly, leaning
down a bit, slightly biting Himeko's bottom lip
with a reaction in which Himeko's tongue then
grazed over Chikane's top lip. The photographer
then gave butterfly kisses on Chikane's exposed
neck.
"So, what do you want to do Chikane-chan?"
Between caresses.
As if a light bulb came on, Chikane opened her
desire-filled cerulean eyes. "Hm...I have an idea.
Can you stay here for a little while, love?"
"What do you have in mind Chikane-chan?"
Himeko said as she tilted her head cutely, after
leaning back on the pillow.
The tennis player winked at her sweetheart. "It's
a surprise."
The photographer couldn't help but smile. "Oh."
"I'll see you tonight alright?"
"Ok then."
Chikane then kissed her sweet lips again and got
out of the covers, getting ready to go out.
It was now 8:00 pm and Himeko was watching
television when the phone rang.
"Hello?"
 "Hi Himeko. Sorry for the long wait." Chikane
said apologetically.
Himeko smiled. "It's alright Chikane-chan."
"Go and get ready. Take your time on taking a
shower and dress up alright?" Chikane said
vaguely.
"Ok Chikane-chan." Himeko replied.
"Then go to Hoshi Park."
"Sure."
"Good bye then Himeko. I'll see you soon then."
Chikane said ever so lovingly to her sweetheart.
"Bye Chikane-chan."
With that, the two hung up. Himeko then quickly
got into the shower. She thoroughly cleansed her
slim body with soap and her golden locks with
the shampoo in thirty minutes. After that, she
began to rummage through her clothes, trying to
find a dress. In another five minutes, she had
found a red tea-length lace halter dress. She
blushed a bit and decided to wear that. Quickly
wearing a white bolero on top, she then tied her
hair with the usual red ribbon, wore heels, and
quickly grabbed her purse with its necessary
contents. Checking that everything was in order,
she opened the door and got out, getting ready
for their date.
A date... Himeko absently thought, smiling at the
word. She had never been into dates and what
made it more special was that her date was her
sweetheart, none other than Himemiya Chikane,
a very famous tennis player who had made her
feel so happy and amazing in both outside and
inside.
After a few minutes, she arrived at Hoshi Park,
where she had been there once or twice before.
She already knew what it looked like. Himeko
still remembered how this park had a lot of
beautiful cherry blossoms and a little pond and a
romantic bridge to walk over. And then she had
remembered their succinct encounter.
Chikane-chan still remembers? Himeko thought,
smiling in amusement at how they met. Well,
how they bumped actually. Snapping back from
her thoughts, her amethyst eyes began to take in
the surroundings. The park looked empty and
dark. She raised an eyebrow. Surely her
girlfriend mistakenly gave her the wrong place.
The female photographer shook her head.
No, of course not. Believing at what she had
thought, she then walked around, a bit scared of
how eerie the park was when it was nighttime.
When she was beginning to doubt her own
reasoning, she noticed a small yet bright light
flickering behind a cherry blossom tree. Curious,
she walked towards it and smiled softly. It was a
 small candle followed by many others in the
distance. There, she noticed a note next to the
candle. She bent down and read it.
Hello Himeko. I am glad that you have made it.
Go on, follow the candles. I do not want this to
be long since it is a pretty small paper don't you
think?
Love,
Chikane
Himeko chuckled a bit and then followed the
candles, with the letter in hand. It had lead to the
middle of the park. There were five candles left
but she really didn't need them since she saw her
final destination. Her heart skipped a bit when
she saw it with her own lilac eyes. It was a table
set up, with wine and such. A candlelit dinner, it
was called. And there, a lilac rose bouquet rested
on the table. The freelance photographer was
almost bursting into tears now. This was the
second romantic set up Chikane had done for
only her. And these two-the picnic set up and
right now-were the most romantic things anyone
has done for Himeko. But right now, she was
thinking about the present. This set up. And
there, she noticed another note on the bouquet.
She grabbed the roses, smelled it a bit and with a
sigh, she read the note on it.
Are you not wondering where your date is? Turn
around, angel.
With tears of joy, she giggled and turned around.
And there was her girlfriend, glowing under the
moonlight, wearing a blue taffeta A-line tea-
length dress, having a full smile on her beautiful
face. Her first at everything. First kiss. First
sweetheart. First person to see through her. Her
first...
Love? She thought curiously.
I hope she is going to like it. Chikane thought as
she quietly followed her sweetheart to the
destination. This was the second time she had
done for anyone romantically. The first was of
course, the picnic set up in Sydney, Australia.
Actually, she had never done anything-set ups
and whatnot-in the whole twenty-two years of
her life. Until now.
Even her father did not see her like this. She
would always notice that her father did not see
her as the romantic person. And would he think
otherwise if he would see his own daughter in
this state.
Only Himeko was going to see this side of her.
Himeko was her first at everything. First kiss.
First sweetheart. First person to see all of her
sides. And maybe...
My first love? Chikane thought. She then shook
her head lightly. Not exactly the best time for
reflection.
She then noticed Himeko finishing the note and
waited for her to turn around. When the cute
woman did, Chikane saw her angelic face, crying
a bit. I hope those are tears of joy. She thought
nervously. The tennis player had noted that even
though the freelance photographer was crying,
she still simply looked adorable. The graceful
woman walked up to her, her thumb wiping the
tears. Both looked at each other lovingly.
"Do you like it Himeko?" Her arms now
encircling her waist.
"I love it Chikane-chan."
Smiling, Chikane pulled her closer and
comforted her with a kiss. Himeko ran her
fingertips on her pale face. The two withdrawed,
a bit flushed.
"Let us sit down." She then intertwined her left
hand with the photographer's and guided them
both to the table, which was illuminated by the
moon. The two women sat down and Chikane
pulled two wine glasses and then took out a
bucket filled with crushed ice. Chikane smiled in
mirth as she took out two ice cold Pepsis from
the bucket, and Himeko started to laugh.
 "You are too much Chikane-chan."
"I do try Himeko." Chikane said, also chuckling,
as she poured the drinks on the wine glasses.
After that, she gave one to Himeko, who was
still slightly laughing.
When the laughter died down, Himeko then said,
"Chikane-chan, this is beautiful."
"Anything for you." Chikane replied, before she
had taken out two teriyaki chickens and placed it
in front of them.
"I love teriyaki chicken! How did you know
Chikane-chan?"
Chikane smiled secretly as she sipped her Pepsi.
"I got a source."
"From Mako-chan?"
"Busted." Chikane whispered to her, now
laughing a bit.
After they had eaten their main courses, Chikane
then took out a bowl full of strawberries and
chocolate fudge. Himeko couldn't help but giggle
again. The date was truly romantic. And during
the dessert, they had joked around a bit until they
had noticed that the it was now finished. This
was another memorable, fun time they had in
their whole life.
 "Thank you for this..." Himeko trailed off,
unsure what to say.
"Date." Chikane finished for her, kissing her on
the cheek. She then continued, "There's another
surprise Himeko."
Himeko tilted her head slightly. As if a signal,
she took out speakers and an iPod. The tennis
player then played a slow song for them to dance
the night away.
"Chikane-chan..." Himeko said, blushing a bit.
"Come on. I've already seen you dance a lot now
and there's only the two of us." Chikane urged,
holding out her hand for the photographer to
reach.
Then Chikane led them to a slow dance, with
Himeko's left hand resting on her shoulder and
her right hand held by Chikane's left. The tennis
player's right hand was holding her left hip. Then
patient steps took their way.
Oh...thinking about all our younger years
There was only you and me
We were young and wild and free
Both leaving the position, Chikane's arms went
around her waist while Himeko's arms went
around her neck. The photographer's head leaned
 on her right shoulder, aligning with the tennis
player's. The two closed their eyes, relaxing.
"So tell me Chikane-chan..." Himeko whispered.
"Hm?"
"After you had met me on the beach, what
happened?"
Chikane thought in pure silence and then
answered, whispering, "After I had met you. I
had a crush on you then for years, but eventually
moved on since I had lost hope that you would
come back to me."
She could feel the photographer stiffen in her
words. Himeko was getting a bit hotter, Chikane
noticed. "I see."
Now nothing can take you away from me
We've been down that road before
But that's over now
You keep me coming back for more
Baby you're all that I want
When you're lying here in my arms
I'm finding it hard to believe
We're in heaven
 "I am sorry Himeko. I must have said that too
soon. I-"
Himeko shook her head lightly on her shoulder.
"No. It's just that, I'm happy..." She trailed off.
The tennis player now curious, opened one blue
eye. "Yes?" Encouraging her.
And love is all that I need
And I found it there in your heart
It isn't too hard to see
We're in heaven
Oh...once in your life you find someone
Who will turn your world around
Bring you up when you're feeling down
"I'm happy that, when I had met you, I realized
that Souma-kun was only a childish crush. And I
wasn't the only one harboring a crush on
someone after we met, Chikane-chan."
"Who might he be?"
"She is you."
The two pulled back, looking in each other's
eyes. Looking through each other's souls.
Searching for something, anything at all.
Yeah...nothing could change what you mean to
me
Oh there's lots that I could say
But just hold me now
'Cause our love will light the way
I've been waiting for so long
For something to arrive
For love to come along
Now our dreams are coming true
Through the good times and the bad
Yeah...I'll be standing there by you
The two then leaned in, giving another kiss for
what seemed a hundredth time now. They still
couldn't get enough of it though. Tasting each
other's lips after that sort of confession was
magical and electric. It was definitely and
simply...amazing. When the song had faded, the
two pulled away and with Chikane letting go of
Himeko reluctantly, now getting a blanket from
the basket under the table. She then had it spread
out on the soft grass. Then and there, the two laid
on the comfortable blanket, holding each other
like never before, with smiles that wouldn't fade
forever.
Their eyes closing, all they could remember was
how the half moon shone on them like it had
witnessed something they had not seen yet.
Picture 18: Pray, Remember, Forgive
"Did my heart love 'til now? Foreswear its
sight-for I never saw true beauty 'til this night."
- Romeo and Juliet
Amethyst eyes slowly opened, her body not
moving. Himeko didn't want to wake Chikane
up, whose arms snaking her waist. The freelance
photographer smiled softly at their previous date.
Last night, they had went back to Himeko's
condominium at sunrise. Actually, this was the
second time Himeko was sleeping in the same
day and miraculously, she was still the first to
wake up.
The park was silent and the sun was just rising.
As if it was a wake up call for nature, local birds
began to sing and the winds of today began to
sway, making the cherry blossoms shiver. A petal
then fell directly on Himeko's sleeping face,
which made her sneeze rather cutely, her lilac
eyes fluttering open.
What the? Himeko thought after she had blinked
a few times and saw two pairs of heels on the
soft grass just a few feet away from her, the iPod
and speakers, the table set up, the melted
candles, and Hoshi Park before her. Then she
remembered last night. She smiled softly and felt
Chikane's protective yet warm arms wrapped
around her lithe body. Her lavender eyes now
squinting, she saw the dramatic sun rising. Her
smile grew wider with the sun illuminating her
as if she was the source. Turning around to see
the tennis player's face, the freelance
photographer's features instantly softened. In
that moment, Himeko thought that Chikane
looked so fragile. The graceful woman was
breathing soundly and evenly, indicating that she
was in deep slumber. Himeko was reluctant to
wake her sweetheart up. The female
photographer brushed a ultramarine lock out of
her face. She shook her head lightly, knowing
that the park would open soon. Then and there,
Himeko lightly kissed Chikane's pale cheek.
Sapphire eyes then were shown to the cute
woman, ever so slowly and patiently. Then a
smile was on her beautiful face as she saw her
sweetheart looking so cute. If only Chikane could
stop time...
"Good morning Himeko." Chikane said, after
sitting up and kissing her on the cheek. The
tennis player then cupped one of her cheeks,
admiring her adorable girlfriend.
"Good morning Chikane-chan." Himeko
whispered and continued, "Isn't it nice to wake
up like this?" She was referring to the sunrise
and in subtext, it was the fact that when she had
opened her eyes, the noble woman was there,
holding her close as if she was about to run
away from her. Of course, she wouldn't do that.
Never.
"Yes. I could look at you for days." Chikane
answered, still staring lovingly at Himeko. She
knew well that her beloved Himeko was talking
about the sunrise. The photographer blushed like
mad at the compliment and joked,
"Flatterer."
Her arms tightened around her waist. "I am not
good with flattery. I am only good with the truth,
and nothing but the truth." The tennis player
replied, no traces of lies or second thoughts
found.
She blushed harder and hid her face on the
crook of her neck. Gods, what did I do to deserve
her? Himeko thought, her arms around Chikane
as well.
The graceful woman too was thinking of that. It
was surprising really that she, a woman with
known, expected elegance, kindness, extremity,
and nobility was becoming something more. Yes,
when she had met Himeko, she had become
more...believable. Chikane had slowly became
more like a...person. During these times with
Himeko, she had gathered knowledge. Either
positive or negative, it had affected her greatly.
She had forgotten her manners once in a while,
and most of all, she had now the mind set that
everything she would do didn't need the beauty
to move or act. Himeko was treating her like a
real person and meanwhile, making the tennis
player learn as well. Chikane smiled softly as
they looked at the rising sun together.
Himeko too was changing into something more.
The photographer had noticed that she, a very
deathly shy person, wasn't, well, so shy anymore.
At least around Chikane. But she can still blush
harder than anyone else. She also had learned
from her sweetheart that in life, everything
wasn't all cookies and cream. Himeko had
become more...mature because of the tennis
player. She was not so naive anymore.
The cute woman then leaned on Chikane's
shoulder. The Himemiya princess then looked at
her watch. 5:00 am. Hoshi Park was about to
open. Soon.
"Let us go. The park is about to open soon
Himeko." She reluctantly said, even though she
didn't' want to leave just yet but she knew the two
of them would have to get up eventually and she
might as well do it now.
"Ok." Noticing that the photographer was still
sleepy, Chikane assured her with words.
 "When we arrive back, we'll sleep again ok?"
She nodded and slowly got up, straightening her
dress with Chikane following suit. Himeko
stretched her arms as she was again hit by the
sunlight. Chikane couldn't help but admire her
from the corner of her chicory eye as she
straightened her own dress. The two then
grabbed their forgotten heels which Himeko
reacted with.
"Hey Chikane-chan?" Himeko said, looking at
the heels on her hands.
"Yes?" Chikane gave a sidelong glance at her.
"How about we don't wear them? I'm pretty sure
that the grass feels nice." Suggesting with a
smile.
Chikane smiled amusingly at her girlfriend. See
what she had meant about Himeko treating her
like a real person other than seeing her as the
famous noble woman and the fact that they didn't
need manners once in a while?
"I'd love that."
And there, the two walked on the soft grass with
hands intertwined and their other holding their
heels. After twenty minutes of cleaning their
garbage, they were ready to go. The table and
chairs were already folded and placed under a
cherry blossom tree. The basket was already
 filled with the contents like the iPod, speakers,
blanket, food, and other whatnot. Now in their
heels since they were already on concrete, the
two waited for a taxi to pass by. And on time, the
park opened after a few minutes.
"Chikane-chan..."
"Yes?"
"How did you do all that?" Himeko couldn't help
but wonder.
Chikane grinned. "I had pulled a few strings,
paid a few people. Just for you."
She blushed, very happy. "Thank you Chikane-
chan."
"Anything for you." She replied, kissing her on
the reddened cheek.
Then a flash of dark yellow came, noticed by the
two pairs of rare eyes. It was a taxi.
And now here they were, on the bed, on their
sleepwear. Careful not to wake Chikane up, she
turned her head sideways, her purple eyes
meeting the alarm clock. It was almost noon.
Mako-chan still hasn't called yet. She thought
curiously and then smiled secretly. It hit her. Of
course, the reason was her childhood friend,
Oogami Souma. Sensing movement from the
 tennis player, she stiffened, pretending to be
asleep.
"There is no use Himeko. I know you are
awake." Chikane said, her voice hoarse and
scratchy as she put the side of her head on
Himeko's.
Himeko couldn't help but tease her. "I give." She
sighed playfully, defeated. "Sexy voice." She
commented, her voice a bit scratchy as well.
The tennis player laughed. She had not really
expected that kind of comment from the
photographer. "That makes the two of us then."
Himeko turned around to see her pale face and
grinned at her. Her magnificent head not on the
bed and her right elbow supporting her upper
body, Chikane grinned back. She stroked her
yellow tresses, smoothing it down with the cute
woman unconsciously leaning into her hand.
"I will go and get us something to eat alright?"
Himeko nodded sleepily and sat up. Both
stretched, until the female photographer started
coughing. Chikane looked at her worriedly.
"Are you ok?" Himeko nodded.
"Yes, I think so. My throat hurts a little bit
though." She then started to clear her throat.
"Maybe more than a bit." Chikane scooted closer
to her and placed her soft palm on her forehead.
 "You're burning up. You must go back to bed."
Chikane said, half-stern and half-concerned. She
then softened up. The graceful woman knew that
this was her fault that they had slept on the park.
"I'm sorry. I am certain that this is my fault.
Forgive me."
Himeko shook her head, smiling. "It's nobody's
fault Chikane-chan."
"But still..." A finger stopped her. Himeko's
finger.
"Like I said Chikane-chan, it's nobody's fault."
She sighed, defeated. Himeko then burst into a
coughing fit. After she calmed down, she looked
at Chikane's apologetic face.
"Please lie down Himeko. I'll take care of you."
Her eyes widened at the last five words. "No. It's
alright Chikane-chan I can..." It was her turn to
silence the female photographer with her own
index finger.
"It's the least I can do. Please lie down. For me?"
Then that made all Himeko's objections sealed
up within. She nodded and laid down, just as the
phone rang. The tennis player quickly went to
get the phone and greeted.
"Hello?"
 "Hi, who is this?" It was Saotome Makoto.
"It's me, Himemiya Chikane." The tennis player
said, smiling softly.
"Oh! Himemiya-sama! Hi!" The athlete
exclaimed as if she had found a great secret.
Chikane chuckled softly.
"Can I speak for Himeko for a second if you
don't mind Himemiya-sama?" Makoto continued.
"I am afraid that she has a cold and she is
sleeping right now so I cannot let you talk with
her. I am sorry." The beautiful woman sincerely
said to Himeko's best friend after she had peeked
into the bedroom, finding Himeko almost falling
asleep now. She felt a pang of guilt inside her
again, thinking that it was her fault.
"Oh. It's alright Himemiya-sama, I do
understand." The athlete assured her.
"Thank you."
"You are most welcome Himemiya-sama. Take
care both of you alright?"
"We will. Good bye and have a good day
Saotome-san."
"Good bye."
With that, Chikane put down the phone with a
silent click and went back to the bedroom, with
 Himeko on the bed now definitely back asleep.
She sat on the bed, her hand supporting her
weight, with her other holding her blue hair.
"Himeko?" The tennis player whispered.
"Hm?" She cutely grunted, half-opening her lilac
eyes. Her chicory eyes softened up when her
girlfriend started coughing again, a hoarse, bone-
rattling cough.
"Let me go get you some juice." Chikane said
sympathetically.
She then went back to the kitchen, finding the
refrigerator with her cerulean eyes. The graceful
woman then opened it, grabbing the strawberry
juice container before she had grabbed the glass
on the counter. Going to take it back to the
female photographer, she absently took the
current novel she was reading with her as she
passed by her luggage.
With amethyst eyes open, Chikane then laid
beside Himeko with the strawberry juice given to
the freelance photographer. After she had drank
it, she gave it back with Chikane and said her
thanks to her gratefully. Placing the empty glass
next to the novel on the nightstand, there was a
shuffle of position. The tennis player encircled
the photographer's waist, face to face. In
reaction, Himeko nestled closer to her
sweetheart.
 "Chikane-chan, you're going to get my cold."
She was amused that she had said that after she
nestled closer. "It's alright." Chikane whispered
to her as she claimed her lips. Closing her
sapphire eyes, Himeko closed her amethyst ones
as well. Their flushed cheeks' color began to
deepen as the kiss deepened as well. When both
departed, the tennis player kissed her forehead
and both went to their own subconscious.
Besides, they needed-for the third time now-
another nap. This time, it was a dreamless sleep.
When both have woken up again, they moved
back and forth between different rooms
throughout the course of the ordinary day. But
eventually, they ended up in the bedroom.
Chikane had taken it upon herself to buy cough
medicine for Himeko, and the freelance
photographer was lonely for the time being.
Chikane just flipped the pages of her novel as her
sweetheart slept beside her. Feeling a shift in the
bed, she looked over at Himeko to see she was
moving positions. Chikane was lying back with
her head on a pillow, a position that didn't look
too good for her pale neck. Himeko, in her
sleepy daze, shuffled closer to her beloved and
put her head on her flat stomach. Looking down,
the graceful woman smiled and began to stroke
her blonde hair, her fingers running through it
with ease. It seemed to be having a calming
effect on the female photographer.
 "Chikane-chan..." Himeko purred at her
sweetheart.
"Yes?"
Even in her state, she could still blush. Without
answering, she grabbed hold of the tennis
player's shoulders, making her slide down on the
bed. Himeko nuzzled closer to Chikane, who
was now chuckling quietly, already forgetting
about the novel which was now on the floor.
Chikane then wrapped her with her legs and
arms, to warm Himeko up, who in turn sighed
contentedly. When Chikane was about to kiss
Himeko again, the photographer stopped her
girlfriend by placing one finger between their
two lips. The tennis player looked surprised.
"I'm sick remember?" Himeko said in
amusement.
Chikane raised an elegant eyebrow. They did
kiss a while ago, but why now? "So?"
"Like I said, I don't want to get you sick." The
photographer said, coughing a bit. It was weird
though that she didn't mind the contact between
them.
She narrowed her chicory eyes and placed her
palm on her forehead again. So that's why. The
tennis player thought.
"Baby, you're burning up."
 Her already flushed cheeks burned
more. Baby... Himeko thought, smiling softly at
the term of endearment. "I'm alright. Honest."
The photographer half-lied.
"No, you are not." Chikane said, already
reaching out for the medicine she had bought a
while ago from the nightstand. "Here drink this
Himeko."
With that, she drank and grimaced at the taste.
She had never got used of the taste of medicines.
"I'll go make some soup." The tennis player said,
trying to get out of the covers but can't. Himeko
smiled and shook her head lightly.
"I'm fine Chikane-chan. Just go watch television
or something. I'll rest, I don't want you to get it.
You do not need to take care of me." Himeko
assured-again for the second time-her beloved.
Chikane shook her head as well, smiling, leaning
in towards her. Her breath tickled her flushed
face. "But I want to." She winked at her.
"Chikane-chan..." Persuading the tennis player.
She kissed her hot forehead before Himeko could
even stop her. "There's no stopping me alright?
Now just rest."
Himeko could only nod again and sigh. After her
sweetheart was gone into the kitchen, the
freelance photographer smiled wider. Never in
 her whole life had she been pampered like this.
Even her best friend, Saotome Makoto, couldn't
do it like Chikane. She sighed again but this time
it was for happiness that she had met the
beautiful tennis player. Placing her hand in her
heart, she could feel it throbbing, hard. It was
beating for none other than Chikane. So it
means...
Finding the necessary ingredients to make
chicken soup, she began to think at her present
right now. All questions took flight.
What if I had not met her? What if she was not
my photographer during the photo shoot? What
if I did not agree the offer from Sports
Illustrated? What if I did not listen to Sasaki-
han's pleadings? What if... She closed her
sapphire eyes and can only make up one simple
yet complicated answer. I won't be with her like
this and I would still be the same person as
before. I would be...
Incomplete. Chikane concluded with a smile. She
was again, thankful to the Gods for giving
Himeko to her. And she couldn't thank the oil on
the pot to heat it, she looked outside the window
and there she could see airplanes flying
everywhere and skyscrapers that were
extraordinary. The tennis player inhaled slightly
and again, exhaled. Getting a cutting board, she
placed the celery on top of it and began to chop
away with skill. Even though she was pampered
herself, Chikane would always sneak into the
kitchen so that she could surprise her father with
food in her childhood years. Taking carrots and
placing it on top of the cutting board, she began
to slice it as well. She then carefully cut off the
chicken parts, fitting for one person. With those
ingredients, she brought it to boil in the pot. One
tablespoon of salt and four chicken bouillon
cubes. And then she timed it in her mind when
would she get the soup made just for Himeko.
She then went back to the bedroom and got
inside the covers, now beside Himeko, who was
still awake, smiling like an idiot.
"Are you ok Himeko?" Chikane asked, noticing
this.
As if snapped back from reality, Himeko
widened her amethyst eyes and looked at
Chikane. "Oh yeah! Sorry Chikane-chan."
Smiling, she replied, "It is alright."
Chikane then continued, her left arm around her
waist with her other landing on her creamy
shoulder. "Come here."
Without replying, the freelance photographer
couldn't refuse as she nestled again to the
warmth given by the Himemiya princess. She
would just pray that Chikane won't get her cold.
 It was night again, and Himeko appeared to be
feeling a lot better. After their late lunch in bed,
and quick showers-with Himeko taking her time-
they were now in the living room, watching
television that was showing a variety show. This
was Himeko's request-a sure sign that she was
feeling better-and eventually, Chikane gave in
due to her puppy dog amethyst eyes that were
too irresistible to look at. When the commercials
came, Chikane then began a conversation with
Himeko. About the freelance photographer's
parents.
"Himeko can I ask you something? If you do not
mind, of course." Chikane sincerely asked, very
curious.
"I don't. What is it Chikane-chan?"
"Tell me about your parents." The tennis player
could feel her beloved stiffen a bit and relaxed in
a heartbeat.
"They died when I was ten." She said, barely a
whisper.
Chikane immediately softened up, a bit guilty of
asking that. "I am sorry Himeko. I should not
have asked."
Himeko smiled softly. "It's alright. I can tell you
about them."
"Are you sure?"
 "Yes, I am."
Himeko then began telling the story with
Chikane listening intently, her hug intensifying,
comforting her beloved with kisses even before
Himeko could protest.
"Father! Mother!" A ten-year old Himeko
shouted happily when they were walking on the
sidewalk, holding each of her parent's hand. On
her right was her mother's left while her left was
on her father's right.
"What is it dear?" The photographer's mother
hushed her a bit with a smile.
"Where are we going?" She looked up at her
with innocent amethyst eyes. Her father, named
Hideo, looked at Himeko at the corner of his
ruby eye as they walked through their hometown,
Tokyo. Her mother, named Kameko, brushed a
golden lock out of her daughter's hair with her
hand. With pink eyes, she probed her daughter's
innocent and angelic face. Her eyes hovered
down to the pink shell and the camera that had
adorned Himeko around her creamy neck.
"How about we go to the rose garden? I'm sure
you like it there."
"But it's in Kyoto."
"We don't mind." Her father intercepted with a
grin. Even though they did not know the location
of that rose garden she always spoke of, the two
of them had seen her so happy at that time,
saying that she was always with someone there.
Someone so special. She did not tell them of
course about neither. But a hint, she said the
rose garden was from a certain school. Another
hint, that someone special was there yet not
quite. The two were perplexed with this but
almost believed her. Almost. But still, they
wanted to make her happy so...
With a fist pumped into the air, she shouted an
agreement to them, which made them laugh quite
a bit at their daughter's antics. When they had
reached the pedestrian lane with the signal still
red, the three waited patiently. And then
something out of this world happened. A
teenager riding in a bicycle went beyond the
boundaries of the sidewalk and tripped exactly
on the middle of the road, which made Himeko's
father react by running towards the kid, helping
her get up. A blare of a horn came from behind
which made her father's head turn. When he saw
this, he quickly pushed the teenager aside, hard.
The truck driver did not see him until a piercing
scream from Himeko's mother echoed through
his ear-phoned ears. Looking down at the road,
the truck driver saw Hideo, closing his blue eyes
and couldn't move. It disturbed him to no end. It
was as if Himeko's father was accepting his fate.
He shook his head violently and pushed the
brakes hard, but failed miserably. Hideo was hit
and rolled about two meters away from the truck
and the pedestrian lane.
The teenager's light red eyes that matched her
hair widened at the sight. The truck driver was
flabbergasted at what he had done. Himeko was
completely speechless and emotionless,
traumatized. Kameko was already crying
hysterically, running towards her father's dead
body. She just stood there as people gathered
round at the ill sight.
"When that happened, my mother became
depressed. And because of that, she had a really
high fever and eventually died in a hospital,
leaving me with my uncle." Himeko's tears fell
down, tracing the liquid on her cheeks. Her
shoulders were already shaking while Chikane
just hugged her tightly, comforting her with no
words but gestures and the like.
"I left my uncle when I was sixteen because he
abused me and always said that I was a burden.
Eventually, I got a job as a part-time
photographer when I was still studying. Souma-
kun was there for me in times in need and in my
school, I met Mako-chan along the way." The
freelance photographer continued between sobs.
The rose garden. Maybe it's in Ototachibana
Academy. Chikane thought curiously for she also
had found a secret place in that school when her
father, Himemiya Yasuo, was visiting the
principal who was an old friend of his.
Obviously, the secret place was the rose garden.
She was the only one who knew it. Unless
Himeko...
She shook her head lightly. That would be
revealed sooner or later. "Shh...I'm here
Himeko." Chikane whispered as she kissed her
forehead again, feeling her pain. She too had lost
a mother. But the tennis player knew that she
was luckier since she had a father. Her mother
died because of a plane crash when she was still
too young and couldn't remember what she had
looked like, so it was not too painful for her. Yet
Yasuo always told her that she was beautiful and
loving and that's why Chikane regretted on why
the Gods took her mother early from her.
"I'm fine. I thought I could tell you this story
without breaking down but obviously I couldn't."
Wiping her tears with a forced laugh. Chikane
sympathized. She was also angry inside at two
things. One was her uncle who abused her
beloved to no end. And two, she couldn't do
anything. Sighing inwardly, she wiped the tears
away with her lips, making her taste the saltiness
and the sadness inside Himeko.
The hug tightening, she stroked her golden hair
again. If only...
 Oota Reiko awoke with a start, cold sweat
trickling down her cheek. It was the dream again.
Almost every night, it always haunted her with a
vengeance.
"Damn it." She muttered under her breath, as she
reached out for her glasses and got out of the
covers. Going to the table where her unfinished
dark-themed manga sat, she turned on the lamp
and pushed the work aside. There she doodled,
trying to ease her unforgiving mind. Unshed
tears began to fall from her stone-cold face
without her knowing it, dropping into her now
blurred glasses. Taking it off, she wiped her
tears. Closing her light red eyes tightly, she just
sat there, unmoving.
The mangaka knew it was her fault. And she had
prayed that the golden-haired girl and her parents
would forgive her on that day.
Picture 19: Wishful Thinking
"No one realizes the beauty of love, until you're
caught in it." - Unknown
Himeko sneezed again with Chikane rubbing her
back in circles to comfort her. Grabbing her own
handkerchief from her pocket, the tennis player
handed it over to Himeko who reluctantly took it
and blow into it.
 "Baby..." Chikane soothed her with nicknames
for the photographer and only her. There was
only two actually. Baby and love.
"Thank you Chikane-chan." Himeko replied,
blushing quite a bit because of the handkerchief.
The tennis player just smiled at her wife,
signaling her that it was alright. Leaning a bit,
Chikane gave a peck on the blushing cheek
before Himeko could stop her. The freelance
photographer gaped at her, her mouth in a small
o.
"Chikane-chan!" She scolded her, but there was
no trace of anger in her adorable voice. In all
honesty, Himeko liked it. Loved it even. But still,
she didn't want her wife to get her cold. The
tennis player just laughed heartily, hugging her,
and spun her around with all the people looking
at the two, who were either smiling or chuckling
at their action .
"Chikane-chan." Himeko called out her name
again, hiding her hot face on the crook of her
pale neck, truly embarrassed at the public
displays of affection. The people around them
just chuckled a bit, liking the free show a lot.
They were now at the airport in Los Angeles for
business matters. Mainly, for Chikane because of
another tennis tournament coming up and of
course Himeko didn't mind anyway as long as
 she was with her love of her life. But
unfortunately, Himeko got a cold and wasn't
quick to leave her. And if anything, the plane
ride made it much worse. So in conclusion, the
freelance photographer arrived in Los Angeles
with the damned sickness.
"How are you feeling?" Chikane asked as she
searched for their rented car-which was a 2007
BMW M6 Cabriolet-after her right arm draped
over the photographer's shoulder, comforting
her a bit.. It was 1:30 in the afternoon on
Thursday. The jet lag was terrible, but other than
that, Chikane couldn't have been better.
And then all of a sudden, Chikane coughed
silently. Yes, Chikane knew that she had a bit of
a cold but didn't want to let Himeko know. Just a
mild thing but she just couldn't resist kissing
Himeko since she was just too cute. On the plane
ride, the tennis player was just too concerned for
her beloved that she didn't even noticed her own
health that eventually, she got the cold when she
took care of Himeko.
"Sick." She groaned a bit, burying her head on
the tennis player's shoulder, grinning a bit at the
warmth. Chikane pulled Himeko's hood tighter
over her head when she noticed a couple of
women whispering and discreetly pointing at
them. Ever since Himeko was always being hired
by the Sports Illustrated, she had gotten famous
 in different countries. Other than that, many
have discovered her skill with photography.
Twenty-one people wanting to get autographs
and take pictures of Himeko and Chikane
already stopped them, and this was both of them
in disguise-mainly, their jacket's hoods and dark
sunglasses. And what's worse was that people
around the world knew that they were married
and supported them all the way. So the two
women were on the top list of best couples in
every magazine that they know of, which both
chuckled quite a bit at the info.
Chikane took it onto herself to steer Himeko out
of the way. Not only was she sick, she was tired
and not in the mood, understandably so. She
didn't want her beloved to get a bad reputation
as the diva photographer who complains out to
her fans, because nothing could be further from
the truth, but she was only human, and she had
only so much patience and tolerance as the next
person. And besides, Chikane wanted to have her
own time with Himeko as always.
The tennis player found the car and helped
Himeko get in, before putting their suitcases in
the trunk. Chikane sat in front and noticed the
photographer had fallen asleep. Smiling gently,
she took her creamy hand and even in her sleep
she squeezed it back. Chikane closed her chicory
eyes for a while before speeding off bound for
their hotel.
With the refreshing sunlight creeping through the
bedroom window of Himeko's condo, the two
squinted their unique eyes as both cuddled closer
to each other on the bed. The linen sheets was
then reached by Chikane, who pulled it to cover
both of their fair, sleeping faces. Chikane-in a
nightshirt reaching only in mid-thigh-figuring
that it was no use since she was now alert,
slowly sat up reluctantly letting go of Himeko's
still sleeping form. Blinking her lilac eyes, the
freelance photographer followed suit. From her
clear head and non-scratchy throat, Himeko-in a
polo shirt one size too big-deduced that her
sickness was a twenty-four hour thing. And she
had to thank her beloved Chikane for that of
course.
She looked at Chikane, who was looking back at
her, having a lopsided smile on her. Himeko
grinned at her happily as she leaned onto her
sweetheart but a pale finger stopped them from
kissing a good morning. The freelance
photographer blinked in surprise. The tennis
player just softly smiled.
"I have a cold." Ever since she had woken up,
Chikane could feel her head throbbing with her
throat hoarse. It didn't matter to her though. As
long as Himeko was happy and fine, then
Chikane was happy and fine. In short, the
photographer's happiness was her happiness.
 Himeko gasped a bit sympathetically and then
shot her an apologetic look. "I gave you my cold
Chikane-chan!" The freelance photographer said,
accusing and blaming herself rather hardly.
The Himemiya princess just chuckled quietly
and whispered, "It was worth it."
With bloodshot light red eyes, Oota Reiko, the
mangaka, approached the two tombstones, in
which names were engraved on it. Kurusugawa
Hideo and Kurusugawa Kameko. Yes, she knew
their names. Who couldn't when you were the
one who murdered them?
Or that's what the mangaka thought so in her
mind.
Reiko, with white roses in hand, placed them
down on the soil in front of each grave and said a
heartfelt prayer of forgiveness and redemption.
As if on time, her cell phone rang and vibrated in
her pocket, wanting to get attention from her
owner. With a few curses on her mind, she
reached for it and opened it with a hard click on
a button.
"Yes?" Her cold voice matching her stone-cold
face.
A bit of a gulp, the converser replied, "Good
morning Oota-san. I'm Ohkami Kazuya, I'm from
a manga magazine called Manga World and we
 would like to take pictures of your works and
interview you."
Oota Reiko thought for a while before
answering, "Fine." She could hear a sigh of relief
from the woman on the other end.
"Great. The interview would be in Kobe, Japan
and please do bring your works tomorrow Oota-
san. Someone will get you and bring you to your
hotel." The woman said sincerely, trying not to
upset the mangaka. It would eight to nine hours
to reach Kobe by highway bus, ten hours by
local trains, and roughly a hundred and ninety-
five minutes by shinkansen. Oota Reiko
preferred the bus and besides, she liked long
rides.
"Ok."
Sydney, Australia 10:00 am
With Makoto reading a sports magazine and
Souma snoring lightly on his sleep, they waited
for their flight bound for Tokyo, Japan. Their
days, even though short, were fun, exciting, and
relaxing all at the same time. And then all of of a
sudden, her cell phone rang, which made the
journalist jump up from his sleep and from his
seat while the athlete just laughed at his antics
and grabbed her cell phone in her pocket.
 "Hello?" After a fit of giggles with Souma
playfully glaring at her.
"Good morning Saotome-san. I hope I didn't
disturb you at anything."
Makoto raised an eyebrow. "No you didn't.
Who're you?"
"Oh! Sorry for the rudeness Saotome-san. I'm
Ohkami Kazuya, I'm from a magazine called
Manga World."
"I see. So what do you need?" Makoto asked.
Souma was looking at her like she had grown a
third head.
Makoto just shrugged as she waited for Kazuya
to reply. "Well, if it is not much to ask a
question, are you Kurusugawa-san's manager?"
"Yes. Sort of." The athlete replied with a smile
creeping into her face. I know what this means.
"We would like to hire her for another job which
is taking pictures of Oota-san's works. I'm sure
you two know her."
Of course she and the freelance photographer
know her! Himeko was a fan in manga and she
knew their artists by heart with Makoto
influenced by her. "Of course. She would love
to!"
 "Perfect. She would be in Kobe the day after
tomorrow. We don't care what time will she
come as long as she will be here the day after
tomorrow. Don't worry about where, someone
will meet her there." Ohkami Kazuya explained.
"Ok! Thank you so much." Makoto said
gratefully. When both hung up, Souma fired
away with questions.
"Who was that?"
"Ohkami Kazuya." Saotome Makoto said, still
smiling like an idiot.
Oogami Souma raised an eyebrow. "And why
are you so happy?"
"Because, Himeko is hired yet again with
another job."
"Explain."
"She is going to take pictures of Oota-san's
works, who is a very famous mangaka known for
her original and dark themes."
Souma nodded, smiling. He was glad that
Himeko was getting another job. When Makoto
started to dial Himeko's number, Souma placed
his own hand on top of his girlfriend's active
hand. She looked at him, confused and curious.
"How about we will tell her in person. That way,
we can look at her giddy face and be happy with
her." Souma proposed.
As if a light bulb came up on top of the athlete's
head, she grinned rather evilly. Oogami Souma's
sweat dropped. The male journalist knew where
this was going. "Yeah! And I can give her
another surprise."
And you think Saotome Makoto had learned her
lesson.
Tokyo, Japan 8:30 am
With Himeko making chicken noodle soup, the
Himemiya princess sat down on the couch, and
with remote at hand, she flipped through
channels, waiting for her beloved to sit with her.
A while ago, Himeko tried to persuade Chikane
to be in bed but stubborn as she was, the tennis
player compromised that she would just sit on
the couch so that she wouldn't be bored. And
with the female photographer defeated, Himeko
sighed but her feeling was quickly diminishing
due to Chikane's pout, which was impossibly
cute.
"Chikane-chan..." Himeko called out from the
kitchen. Chikane could hear a lot of utensils
banging silently as Himeko skillfully and fastly
cut the necessary ingredients. Smiling a bit, she
turned off the television set.
 "Yes?" She said as she stood up, going towards
the kitchen.
"What kind of juice do you like, strawberry juice
or orange juice?" Without her sweetheart
knowing she was there, Chikane snaked her arms
around her waist as Himeko closed her lilac eyes,
slowly closing the refrigerator as her back leaned
on Chikane's front.
"Tea would be great." Oh how Himeko wanted
Chikane to kiss her then even though she had a
cold. Grinning, Chikane knew what was she
thinking because she was thinking the same way.
"Can I kiss you?" Chikane whispered, mumbling
in the crook of Himeko's creamy neck.
"Yes." Giving a full smile, she turned her head
sideways, meeting Chikane's beautiful face,
whose chicory eyes were brimming with desire.
"But I have a cold. Do you not mind?"
Of course she wouldn't mind. "No. I don't mind."
Himeko whispered back, her lips inching closer
to her sweetheart's. The two of them forgot about
the food cooking idly and the refrigerator still
slightly open as both kissed. As lips were in hot
contact, Himeko's arms went around her pale
neck after Chikane had turned her around. Then
as if non-living things were against their loving
gestures, the toaster made a loud bell sound,
 wanting attention to the both of them. The two
pulled away and looked at the toaster, one
grudgingly and the other just groaned a bit
inside, approaching it.
Himeko then placed the bread on the plate, now
spreading the butter while her girlfriend went
beside her, admiring the freelance photographer
with her chicory eyes. Catching this, Himeko
blushed like the sunset, a bit embarrassed at how
Chikane was looking at her.
"Uhm...Chikane-chan? Is there something on my
face?" The blushing Himeko asked, now looking
at Chikane after placing the buttered bread on the
plate then to the tray.
Chikane moved closer and pointed her red cheek.
"Yes. You do have something right-" Catching
her off guard, she leaned in and closed her lips
with hers. "-there."
The freelance photographer just blushed harder.
"There was nothing on my face, was there?" She
just grinned at her. "Chikane-chan, you have a
cold. Whatever am I going to do with you?" She
wondered aloud, her tone having amusement in
them as the tennis player's fingers brushed her
clothed waist, now gripping.
"Hm..." Chikane said softly, pretending to think.
"How about..." Not finishing her own thought.
 Himeko leaned into her, her head on Chikane's
chest. "How about you go back to bed while I
finish cooking?"
"No, thank you." The tennis player quoted,
putting her chin on her head.
The freelance photographer giggled a bit. "Ok
then. How about you go back to the couch while
I finish cooking?"
Baring her teeth to show a full smile, she nodded
slightly. "A done deal."
With that, Chikane went back to the living room
but didn't immediately go to the couch. Instead,
she went to her luggage and grabbed her iPod
and earphones. The tennis player then sat down
on the couch, playing some tunes, mainly
classical music to relax her hazy mind. Closing
her chicory eyes, she listened every complicated
note and key from the piano and the violins
playing. For her, that was relaxing. For others,
that was just plain mind-boggling. And then after
a few minutes, Himeko went with the tray filled
with food at hand. Without Chikane's knowing.
Grinning, she placed the tray on the table in front
of the couch to proceed for her 'revenge' towards
her girlfriend. Quietly, she tiptoed across
Chikane and gave a peck on her lips. The tennis
player opened her sapphire eyes, startled. There
she saw Himeko pulling back looking at her with
puppy dog amethyst eyes.
"I have a cold Himeko." She slightly scolded her.
Funny, a while ago they kissed. Funnier, she
didn't have any anger in her melodious voice but
instead, she was totally amused.
"So?" Countering the tennis player with a smile
of her own.
"You are going to get it now." A plotting smile
on her beautiful face.
Himeko raised an eyebrow, a bit scared on what
Chikane was about to do with her. All fear was
gone as her sweetheart's fingers tickled her hips
and her other parts of the body. With Himeko
giggling like a schoolgirl and trying to run away
from her, Chikane stood up and started to chase
her. Even though she had a cold, she still had the
stamina like she was never sick.
Now in the bedroom, Himeko tried to close the
door but couldn't because of Chikane, who too
was laughing, grabbing her from the back-her
pale arms around her slim waist-as she twirled
her around, midair.
"Ok! Ok! Stop! I give, I give!" The freelance
photographer shouted during the twirl between
giggles.
 The tennis player did and both fell on the bed
with Chikane on top of Himeko. The two were
smiling at each other lovingly, until Chikane
started coughing. She quickly covered her mouth
and removed herself atop of her sweetheart.
Himeko immediately sat up and rubbed her back
in circles, comforting her.
"Chikane-chan, I'll go get the medicine." Himeko
said. The freelance photographer then stood up
and grabbed the cough medicine on the
nightstand. She went back to sit beside Chikane,
who was now not coughing and fed her the
syrup. After that, she placed the medicine
temporarily on the bed and asked her,
"Are you alright now?"
Smiling, she replied, "Yes. Thank you Himeko."
"Do you want to sleep or take the couch?"
"Couch."
Sighing a bit, she guided her beloved to the
couch and gave her the food she had made just
for her to make her feel better.
Kyoto, Japan 12:00 pm
Otoha paced back and forth on the mansion's
hallways, very worried. Where is Ojou-sama?
I'm positively sure that she should be back just
days ago. She thought. As if her
 question would be answered, the mansion
telephone rang, which echoed loudly through the
secluded hallways.
"Hello? This is the Himemiya residence. To
whom am I speaking to?"
"Otoha-san. It's me, Yasuo. I'm just here to
inform you that your Ojou-sama would be
coming back at the end of
October." Maybe. Yasuo mumbled in his own
mind at the last words he had spoken.
"Sorry for asking this...but why?" Otoha said,
curious while thinking for a certain valid reason.
Yasuo smiled amusingly. "She is with
Kurusugawa-han right now."
Her blood boiled. "I see." She said sullenly,
covering her pure anger.
"Have a good day Otoha-san."
After Otoha-san's reply, Chikane's father laughed
quietly as he clicked off his cell phone. He knew
about Otoha's infatuation towards his own
daughter. And he felt kind of sorry for her. Too
bad Otoha-san but little Chikane has fallen
head-over-heels in love with the freelance
photographer. He thought. His intuition and
reasoning were perfect that's why...
And I don't think she could live without Himeko,
as she to my daughter. He sighed contentedly.
If his daughter was happy, he too was happy. He
looked up at the London sky. "And I'm pretty
sure you're proud that our daughter is in love,
Mine-chan."
The winds then blew through Himemiya Yasuo
as if his wife replied to him. He smiled and
closed his eyes, stopping his walking and
smelled the sea air.
Of course I am, Yasuo-chan. I do think that what
they are experiencing is...true love?
Tokyo, Japan 4:00 pm
4:00 pm. After they had taken their lunch about
four hours ago, Himeko and Chikane were still
on the couch. Still clad in their sleepwear,
Himeko just flipped channels on the television
set as Chikane slept beside her. A shift on the
bed and change of the tennis player's position.
Chikane opened her cerulean eyes slowly and
scooted closer to Himeko, putting her
magnificent head on her creamy legs while her
beautiful face nuzzling on her flat stomach. The
freelance photographer down at her sweetheart
and started playing with her blue hair, attempting
to braid it while combing her midnight blue
bangs from her forehead. It seemed to be having
a relaxing effect on her, because Chikane slept
sounder than she had been all day.
Himeko then started to sing softly, soothing
Chikane more than ever and at the same time,
also waking her up a bit. But she didn't mind.
Didn't mind at all.
Ooo...oo...ooh ooo...oo...ooh ooo...oo...ooh
Shadows on the wall
Forming outlines of your face
I reach out to touch you
Through time and through space
In my dreams I'm always with you
So let me sleep
"Baby, please continue." Chikane murmured,
sensing that Himeko would stop the song. The
freelance photographer grinned and opened her
mouth once again, leaning down to whisper the
lyrics.
Ooo...oo...ooh ooo...oo...ooh ooo...oo...ooh
In my dreams I'm with you
Ooo...oo...ooh ooo...oo...ooh ooo...oo...ooh
I'll always be with you
 Oh oh
Ohh
Chikane smiled and sang a lyric word huskily
that made Himeko giggle a bit.
Baby
After that, she let the cute freelance
photographer continue the soothing song.
I dream that you're here with me
Lying by my side
This won't last forever
Let's catch the sands of time
I don't want ever to end
The photographer leaned in closer to steal a kiss
from the tennis player, who was
now really nodding off.
So let me sleep
Ooo...oo...ooh ooo...oo...ooh ooo...oo...ooh
In my dreams I'm with you
Ooo...oo...ooh ooo...oo...ooh ooo...oo...ooh
I'll always be with you
Let me sleep
 Let me sleep
Let me sleep
Just let me sleep
Oh yeah
So let me sleep (oh)
Ooo...oo...ooh ooo...oo...oh ooo...oo...ooh
In my dreams I'm with you
Ooo...oo...ooh ooo...oo...ooh ooo...oo...ooh
I'll always be with you
Let me sleep for a while let me dream of your
smile
In my dreams I'm with you
Let me sleep for a while let me dream of your
smile
I'll always be with you...
The beautiful tennis player was now asleep,
away from reality now. She then kissed her pale-
yet a bit flushed-cheek as if it was a said good
afternoon for the tennis player. Then and there,
Himeko whispered unintentionally something
even though she knew her beloved can't hear her.
Whispered something that the tennis player
wished that she was still awake and listen to her
 words while replying those words back at her.
Those words that had escaped her sweet lips
which she did not truly regret.
Eight letters.
Three words.
One meaning.
"I love you."
Picture 20: Bet And Leave
"I would fly you to the moon and back if you'll
be, if you'll be my baby." - Savage Garden
"Baby, how did the photo shoot go?" Chikane
asked. They were going back home with Chikane
driving their car, which was a Porsche Boxter.
"Pretty good," Himeko replied. "At least I hope
so." She chuckled nervously.
"Aww baby..." Chikane took her hand. "I'm sure
you did amazing with those photos. As always. I
mean, they wouldn't hire you if you were bad."
"Well, they mentioned that they would be getting
in contact with Mako-chan, so I guess that's a
good thing."
"Yes," The tennis player agreed. "That is totally
a good thing."
 "Chikane-chan," The female photographer
leaned forward and kissed her cheek. "Thank
you."
Chikane shrugged happily. "I did nothing. I'm
always here to support you."
Himeko grinned. "Guess what?"
"Tell me." Chikane giving her half attention to
her wife.
"I think I'm going to cut my hair."
The graceful woman raised an elegant eyebrow.
The cute woman continued,
"I think I want it to go about here." She then
motioned towards her chest.
When the green light turned to red light, Chikane
ran her pale fingers through her golden hair and
gave a kiss on her forehead. "I like it this way."
Himeko blushed hard. "I guess I won't cut it
then."
"But any hair style, you would still be absolutely
beautiful."
The freelance photographer blushed harder with
her amethyst eyes now on the road. "Chikane-
chan." She shyly started, smiling a bit. "You're
such a flatterer, you know that?"
 "You do know that I am only good with the
truth." The tennis player whispered. Chikane
then leaned forward to kiss her for all she was
worth, but her wife turned away. "Oh,
so that's how it's going to be." Smiling secretly,
Chikane turned back to face the road in front of
them. Himeko was grinning quite a bit as well,
still looking down.
The wonders of our marriage. Himeko thought
happily. Worried she was angry, the female
photographer stole a glance at her wife. And
there she noticed the graceful woman doing the
cute pouty thing, which meant that she was
thinking deeply. Plotting, if you will.
"Chikane-chan-?" She started to ask warily,
when her beloved started to speak to her.
"Baby, how about this," Chikane spoke up
suddenly. Himeko turned to her. "Let us see who
can go the longest without kissing the other."
Himeko gaped at her. No way. She
thought. Chikane-chan is too irresistible.
Chikane silently thought the same way. This is
going to be a challenge for me. Himeko is too
irresistible just by looking.
"Are you kidding Chikane-chan?" Himeko asked
disbelievingly.
 "No, I am not." Her cerulean eyes twinkled in
secret amusement.
"What's the reward?"
The tennis player thought for a bit. "The person
who loses has to do whatever the other person
says for one whole day." Himeko gave her a look
of amusement.
"Ok Chikane-chan, it's a deal. What say we...kiss
on it?" The photographer, grinning slyly.
"Only if you kiss me, baby." She gave emphasis
on the nickname for her love.
"Nope!" Himeko cried. "You can't trick me! We'll
shake on it."
Chikane chuckled. "Fine." She held out her pale
hand and her wife shook it.
"You're going down." Himeko playfully informed
her.
Smirking playfully, she replied, "We'll see."
"You're right, we will!" The photographer
promised. After a beat, Himeko reached over
and pinched her pale arm, just for fun.
12:00 am. Himemiya Chikane and Kurusugawa
Himeko woke up at the middle of the night due
to the fact that they had slept well. Maybe had
slept too well. On the couch. Eight hours ago,
 when Chikane fell fast asleep from Himeko's
warmth and lullaby, the female photographer
shifted in a more comfortable position without
waking the tennis player up. With Chikane's chin
on top of Himeko's head, the cute woman
nuzzled deeper in Chikane's warmth, her arms
around her pale waist and her breathing sound
and even. Chikane moved closer as well without
her consciousness guiding her. In the end,
Himeko fell fast asleep without any difficulties
during that time.
When the two women met the other's eyes, both
started to laugh. But there was a reason of
course. It was about their dream.
"Wow." Was the only thing Himeko could say
between her giggles. Her sides began to ache.
Chikane was laughing hard as well. This was
truly a moment. After a few minutes, their
laughter began to die down and both leaned in to
kiss the other's lips. Still lying down, Himeko
rolled on top of Chikane, her hands cupping her
flushed cheeks as they kissed deeper.
When both pulled away, then and there they
grinned.
"You're going down Chikane-chan." Himeko
playfully said to her girlfriend.
 "We'll see." Chikane replied as she smirked
rather sexily, which made Himeko blush a bit.
And that was their last kiss as they made their
dreams into reality for once. For now.
In the airport at the time of 5:00 am, Saotome
Makoto and Oogami Souma stretched their jet-
lagged bodies as they waited for the luggage to
arrive on the rotating carousel.
"Thanks for the trip Sou-chan." Makoto said,
kissing him gratefully on the cheek.
The journalist smiled widely. "No problem."
After ten minutes, their light luggage have
arrived and both got out of the airport to get a
yellow cab taxi going directly to Himeko's
condominium.
The two women-who were still in their
comfortable sleepwear-were on the couch,
cuddling while watching television. They weren't
doing more than that though because the two
women remembered their bet about five hours
ago. Which was an excruciating bet according to
both the freelance photographer and the tennis
player.
"Giving up baby?" Chikane whispered
intimidatingly on her left ear, her breath hot,
making Himeko really conscious.
 Biting her lower lip, she answered, "Not a
chance Chikane-chan, you?"
"No thank you." Grinning a bit.
Putting their whole attention back to the
television set, they watched while trying their
hardest not to get distracted by the other. The
host was talking about the history of China and
other whatnot was in there.
"The Qing Dynasty, which lasted until 1912, was
the last dynasty in China. In the 19th century the
Qing Dynasty adopted a defensive posture
towards European imperialism, even though it
engaged in imperialistic expansion into Central
Asia itself. At this time China awoke to the
significance of the rest of the world, in particular
the West. As China opened up to foreign trade
and missionary activity, opium produced by
British India was forced onto Qing China. Two
Opium Wars with Britain weakened the
Emperor's control."
"One result was the Taiping Civil War which
lasted from 1851 to 1862. It was led by Hong
Xiuquan, who was partly influenced by a
misinterpretation of Christianity. Hong believed
himself to be the son of God and the younger
brother of Jesus. Although the Qing forces were
eventually victorious, the civil war was one of
the bloodiest in human history, costing at least
twenty million lives (more than the total number
of fatalities in the First World War), with some
estimates up to two-hundred million. In addition,
more costly rebellions in terms of human lives
and economics followed the Taiping Rebellion
such as the Punti-Hakka Clan Wars, Nien
Rebellion, Muslim Rebellion, Panthay Rebellion,
and the Miao Rebellion. These rebellions
resulted in an estimated loss of several million
lives for each rebellion and in disastrous results
for the economy and the..." The host said
spontaneously as he walked through China
people-filled streets.
He knows too much. Chikane and Himeko
thought at the same time. The two women sighed
and groaned inwardly while they stole glances at
each other.
"Want to change the channel Himeko?" Chikane
asked, grabbing the remote beside her.
Himeko only nodded and scooted closer, her face
and breathing hitting the tennis player's neck
while her arms around Chikane's waist. Her pale
throat twitched slightly at the contact. Her arm
over her right shoulder pulled both closer as she
changed the channels. After a few minutes of
scanning with her sapphire eyes, the television
screen ended up in an anime show which they
did pay attention to. Until a click was heard from
the woodgrain door. Both of their heads snapped
 to where the noise came from, one groaning
while the other raised an eyebrow.
"Mako-chan has arrived. Giving us another
surprise." Himeko said a bit annoyingly, as she
closed her amethyst eyes, her creamy hands
gripping Chikane's waist gently yet firmly. The
tennis player raised an elegant eyebrow and then
smiled.
"Let us give her a surprise of her own?" The
graceful woman suggested, peering down at the
cute woman. Now having Himeko's attention,
she whispered her plan.
She too smiled. Himeko liked that idea. Liked
that idea a lot.
Souma, who was bringing both of their luggage,
sighed and covered his face with his hand while
shaking his head in disagreement at Makoto's
actions. Luckily, the athlete did not see this or
else he would be getting those glares of hers that
meant trouble.
Oh Gods. Please don't let me see Kurusugawa-
san and Himemiya-sama kissing or doing
anything beyond that. Cuddling would be
fine... The journalist silently prayed as the two
approached Himeko's door.
Smiling rather sinisterly, Makoto inserted the
spare key on the keyhole and twisted it for the
door to become open. A click. Saotome Makoto's
smile grew wider as she silently opened the door
with Oogami Souma closing his bronze eyes just
in case there was something risque going on.
"Surpri-" Makoto shouted but didn't finish the
word for there was nobody in the living room.
Curious, Souma slowly opened one chocolate
eye and then another. He sighed in relief and
thanked the Gods for answering his prayer. The
athlete looked around with her emerald eyes but
found no living person in the living room.
"I think they might be in th bedroom. It's still
dawn after all." Souma said but immediately
regretted it. Shoot. Shouldn't have said that.
"Oh yeah! Thanks Sou-chan." Makoto half-
squealed, half-whispered, as she tiptoed across
the bedroom with Souma following close behind,
still having inner conflicts in his own mind.
Himeko's best friend then opened it slowly but
surely and found no Himeko nor Chikane in her
green sight.
"There's nobody here either Sou-chan." Without
looking behind. She was positively sure that
Himeko and Chikane wouldn't wake up at this
time of day. Not hearing Souma's reply, she
raised an eyebrow and called out his name with
the chan reference. Still no reply. Finally looking
 behind, there was no Oogami Souma. She was
getting a bit scared.
Maybe this place is haunted or
something. Shivers came up and down her spine.
She laughed nervously at her thought. No way.
The athlete shook her head violently and went to
the kitchen, then back to the bedroom, probing
everything with her emerald eyes. The door
closed shut. She was now scared.
"Ok. This isn't funny." She muttered to herself,
her head snapping everywhere. Almost about to
go insane, a creamy finger tapped her shoulder
which made her jump and scurried to the
bedroom corner. Then laughter erupted from
Souma, Chikane, and Himeko.
"Surprise Mako-chan!"
"I think they might be in the bedroom. It's still
dawn after all." Souma suggested and instantly
regretted that he had said that. Shoot. Shouldn't
have said that.
"Oh yeah! Thanks Sou-chan." Makoto half-
squealed, half-whispered at him, as she tiptoed
across the bedroom with Souma following close
behind, still cursing inside his mind. Then a pale
hand rested on his right shoulder, his head
quickly averted to his right side and saw Chikane
motioning him to be quiet by placing her index
 finger on her own mouth. Souma smiled and
immediately knew what they were about to do.
His bronze eyes then hovered over to Himeko,
who was hiding beside the refrigerator while
motioning the two of them to come over.
Smiling wider, Souma followed the two of them.
"So you're going to make her learn a lesson?"
Souma whispered, peeking over at Makoto who
was now calling his name. The two nodded. The
three tried to bottle their amusement. When
Souma's girlfriend turned around, only to find
nobody, the quickly covered themselves with the
refrigerator.
When soft footsteps came near to them, they
quickly fell silent, their breaths held as Makoto
looked around. Noticing the athlete's eyes not
capable of seeing them, they stealthily ran bound
for the bedroom. The three went, finding hiding
places. As Makoto went inside the bedroom,
Souma loudly closed the door-which had
effectively startled his girlfriend-and ducked for
cover.
"Ok. This isn't funny." The three could notice her
panicking. Chikane winked at Himeko, who took
this as a signal, and went at the athlete's back and
tapped her, who quickly ran to the corner of the
bedroom. Laughter then erupted from them as
Souma and Himeko shouted,
 "Surprise Mako-chan!"
Chikane just chuckled quietly as Makoto turned
bright red from pure embarrassment and anger,
giving a death glare to the three of them.
"You guys! That was not funny!" Makoto said,
fuming. The two laughed hard. After a few
seconds, Makoto broke into a grin.
"Ok, ok! You're right. It was funny."
"You bet it was." Souma replied, his laughter
finally stopped as he hugged Makoto, comforting
her from the recent situation she was in.
Himeko and Chikane looked at each other
lovingly. All they could think of was how lucky
they are to have each other, just like Souma and
Makoto. Then both the athlete and the journalist
cleared their throat, grabbing the two women's
attention.
"You're probably wondering why we're here..."
Souma said, trailing off.
The two nodded. "Yes."
"Well Himeko, do I have news for you." Makoto
intercepted, still grinning.
The female photographer raised an eyebrow.
"Good or bad?"
"Good!" Giving a thumbs up, emphasizing how
good it was.
Himeko couldn't help but smile. Chikane and
Souma too gave a half-smile because of the
mood they were in. "You're hired to take pictures
of Oota Reiko-san's works!" The athlete
continued.
The photographer gaped. "No way."
"Way."
"Oh Gods! That's so awesome."
"I know."
Now the two girls were slightly jumping up and
down, holding each other's hands as they talked
about the news. Chikane and Souma looked at
each other, amused at their girlfriends. When the
ruckus died down, Chikane then approached
Himeko.
"Congratulations." The graceful woman said and
held out her pale hand.
"Thank you Chikane-chan." Shaking it. The bet.
The damned bet.
The audience raised their eyebrows, confused.
"Ok, what's going on?"
"Long story." Both said in unison.
 Souma then interjected to forget what just
happened. "Well Himemiya-sama, Kurusugawa-
san, we'd better go now. Or else Mako-chan is
going to be late again for her practice."
As if she just remembered, her green eyes
widened. "Oh yeah! I'm so sorry Himeko,
Himemiya-sama but we really need to go."
"Oh, it is no problem." The tennis player assured.
The photographer nodded in agreement.
"Well then. Good bye!" The two then waved as
they took themselves out of the condominium
with the two women waving back. Both Chikane
and Himeko then flopped down on the couch,
feeling the exhaustion overtaking them. They
went near to each other, cuddling again. Oh how
they wanted to kiss each other right now.
Kobe, Japan 9:00 am
Oota Reiko arrived at Kobe, Japan with no
exhaustion present in her since she had taken a
straight slumber on the bus seat. There, she
waited for the someone to get her.
"Reiko-chan!" A voice shouted from her behind.
Startled, the mangaka turned around towards the
noise and found that someone to be familiar. Too
familiar. Oh Gods, no. She cursed inwardly as
she took sight of a certain pop star named
Korona. She closed her light ruby eyes and
 opened it again, too see if this was real. It was
real alright.
"Hey Reiko-chan. I'm the one who will escort
you to the hotel." The pop star said before she
winked at her.
Holy hell. This is my day alright. Reiko cursed
and thought sarcastically. For her, this was hell.
"Why?" Her voice stern, cold.
"Pulled a few strings." Korona answered,
blushing a bit. The pop star decided not to tell
the real why, for her heart beat for the mangaka
and only her.
"Hi this is Korona." The pop star informed the
other end. She was calling the Manga World for
she had heard from her...'sources' that Reiko had
been chosen for the interview in their current
issue. And here she was talking to a woman
named Ohkami Kazuya.
"Oh! Korona-san! I'm a big fan of yours."
Kazuya almost shouted at the other end but
quickly kept her composure since she was still
working.
The pop star grinned. "Well anyway, I heard that
Reiko-ch-I mean, Reiko-san is going to be
interviewed by your people."
"Why, yes and she will stay in Kobe, Japan for a
few days with my assigned escort." Ohkami
Kazuya explained to Korona.
Her smile grew wider. Then and there, she had
an idea.
"So anyway..." Korona said, trying to change the
topic. "I'm here to take you to the place. And I'll
be with you for a few days."
Reiko sighed inwardly but nodded slightly.
Korona gave a full smile and led her the way
with Reiko following closely behind with her
suitcase at hand. There, a car sat. A rather mini
car at that. It was a red Mini Cooper S which was
obviously Korona's and which had meant that the
pop star had driven all the way here. But the
mangaka couldn't care less anyway.
Putting the luggage just on the back seat, the two
drove off in seconds.
Tokyo, Japan 9:00 am
"Chikane-chan?" Himeko whispered as they, in a
comfortable lying position, embraced each other.
After they had taken their healthy breakfast and
long hot showers, they quickly went to bed. Not
for napping but just a 'reasonable' excuse to be
with the other.
"Hm?"
 "Would you like to come with me in Kobe?"
Chikane smiled. She was truly happy to be with
her beloved's side. The tennis player was about
to agree, when all of a sudden, her cell phone
rang loudly on the night stand beside her.
Chikane swiftly reached over to stop the noise
and flipped it in a flick of a wrist.
"Hello?"
"Ojou-sama, your father needs a favor from
you." It was Otoha-san's voice on the other end
of the phone.
Her features softened. "Oh? What is it?"
"Danna-sama is tied up in a meeting in London
and in Kyoto, Advenio needs a representative in
the meeting."
She frowned. "I see. So I am needed?"
"Yes. By tomorrow Ojou-sama."
The tennis player looked at Himeko, who looked
back at her curiously. She cursed for a bit and
hesitantly replied, "Very well. Is that all Otoha-
san?"
"Yes. Good day Ojou-sama."
"Good day."
She then closed the phone with a snapping sound
and placed it back on the night stand. With a
sigh, her chicory eyes went to her lilac ones.
"Baby..."
"What is it Chikane-chan? Is there something
wrong?" Himeko said, honestly concerned for
her sweetheart.
Chikane looked down at their intertwined hands
and answered, "I am afraid that I cannot go with
you."
It was Himeko's turn to look down. "I
understand."
"There's a meeting in my hometown and my
father is tied up right now...I am needed."
Chikane reasoned.
Himeko smiled softly, nodding. "I understand
Chikane-chan." The female photographer
repeated. They were now in a sitting position,
with their back on the headboard.
"I apologize baby. I promise I'll make it up to
alright?" The tennis player cupped both of her
cheeks, looking at her straight in the eye.
"I know you will." Her arms encircled her neck
and hugged her. Chikane hugged her tightly
back, breathing in Himeko's natural yet
refreshing scent.
 "Come on. Let's make this day worthwhile. Go
and get dressed while I order a plane ticket for
you and for me. We'll take a walk around your
Tokyo."
"You don't need to do that Chikane-chan." She
murmured in her blue hair.
"I want to. So please..."
The photographer reluctantly nodded and let go
as she went to the closet, rummaging again
through clothes. Chikane then dialed the number,
charging both the plane tickets in her own credit
card. After that, she had planned another surprise
for her sweetheart.
It was now 7:00 pm and Chikane had lured
Himeko to the harbor. Cool winds rushed in at
where they stood while the moon gracefully
shone on the two of them. Two hands then
covered Himeko's amethyst eyes.
"Chikane-chan?"
"Yes, it's me. I have a surprise for you."
Himeko couldn't help but giggle at how
romantically thoughtful and wonderful Chikane
was. Then the darkness went away as Himeko
slowly opened her eyes and saw a cute little
yacht. She gaped at how beautiful the setting
was. Surely, there was a dinner set up inside with
mellow music playing for she had seen it through
the circular windows. With modest lights, their
date looked like it had came out from a
storybook. Himeko turned around and wrapped
her arms around her sweetheart, her heart in
bliss.
She loved it. "Oh Chikane-chan," Himeko said.
"It's so beautiful, I love it." Chikane threw her
arms around her waist.
The tennis player mumbled something into the
photographer's shoulder.
"What?" Himeko pulled away and looked into
her gorgeous blue eyes. Did Chikane just say
what she thought she said?
Chikane looked away for a brief moment, then
stared right back at her. There was no hesitation
nor second thoughts. It was just a hundred
percent truth.
"I love you."
Her lavender eyes widened. "Me?" She squeaked
out before she could stop herself.
The graceful woman chuckled slightly. "Yes,
you. I love everything about you. I love your
hair, your body, your heart, your mind, your
soul...I love every inch and ounce of you. I love
the way you shout answers at random at your
favorite television show. I love the way your
eyes plead at me, which are too irresistible." The
 cute woman laughed at that, tears glistening in
her violet eyes. "I love how-"
She placed a finger on her lips. "Chikane-chan..."
Himeko whispered. "All you're doing is boosting
my ego. Guess what Chikane-chan? You don't
have to convince me you love me. I believe you.
And you know why? Because everything you're
feeling, I'm feeling too. I don't have to tell you
what I love about you since it would be endless.
Chikane-chan..."
"I love you too." And this time she was openly
weeping and even Chikane had tears in her eyes.
"Baby." Her voice cracked and she grabbed her,
pulling the photographer in her protective arms.
"I love you." Chikane repeated, murmuring as
she kissed her firmly and passionately on the
lips. Himeko kissed back intensely as well. And
after a beat, the two realized something. The bet.
Giggling throughout the kiss, the two pulled
away slightly and informed each other,
"You lost."
Picture 21: Keep Apologizing To Me
"Tell me that we belong together, dress it up
with the trappings of love." - Edwin McCain
"Are you excited baby?" Chikane wondered,
sitting on the edge of the bed as Himeko threw
her eighth outfit into the bed with her dodging
 every minute. It was now 1:00 pm and
unfortunately, Himeko's plane ride was
scheduled to be 3:00 pm with Chikane at 6:00
pm. Again, the private jets were not available
because they were used for the important people
who were with Yasuo in London, England. Bad
timing, really. Chikane was already in faded
jeans and in a beaded print tank top, with
Himeko still in her house wear but had already
taken a bath. Chikane had already took at least
one-fourth of her luggage with her for the
temporary stay in her hometown with Himeko
only carrying one outfit in her sling bag. But, she
was still deciding on what to wear.
"Yes! But, ah! Nervous!" The female
photographer held up a ninth outfit, but crinkled
her nose and discarded that one too. This time
and with lightning-fast reflexes, the tennis player
caught it with one hand and placed it on the bed
gently. Chikane then stood up and hugged her
sweetheart from behind, her pale arms around
her waist as if protecting her from any danger.
Himeko smiled softly and leaned onto her.
Turning her head sideways, she gave the graceful
woman a peck on the lips, and then started to
find another outfit.
"So when exactly is the interview when you
arrive there?"
 Himeko glanced at the clock. "As soon as I get
there, I guess."
"So what's this manga magazine called?"
"Uhm..." Himeko pulled a tenth outfit out and
presented it to Chikane, who was still hugging
her from behind. "What do you think of this?"
Letting go much to their dismay, the tennis
player suggested, "Try those jeans," Pointing to
the True Religion jeans her love was holding.
"With that shirt." Chikane pointed to a shirt on
the bed.
"This one?" After she had gone towards the bed,
reaching and holding up a black long sleeve shirt
with a hood.
"Yes." Himeko nodded, satisfied, and went into
the bathroom to change. "What did you ask again
Chikane-chan?" The cute woman called out a
few minutes later.
"The magazine. What's it called?"
"Oh uhm...Mako-chan told me a while ago on
the phone with the location and the other
stuff again." Yes, Makoto told her again on the
phone in case she would have forgotten. "Let me
think...World-something? Oh, oh, Manga World.
That's it." Himeko grunted and Chikane heard
something crash. The tennis player quickly went
to the bathroom door, her face in pure concern.
 "Are you ok in there baby?"
"Yeah, I tripped over my jeans. Ow..."
Chikane chuckled. "So who's the mangaka
again? Please let me recall."
"Uhm...that girl. You know, the one who makes
those manga..." Himeko attempted to explain.
"Right, right. The girl. The one who makes
manga. I am good friends with that girl."
"You are?"
The tennis player chuckled again. "No, baby. In
fact, I have no idea what you are talking about."
The photographer joined with her own laughter.
"Sorry Chikane-chan! I'm talking about the
woman the one that also makes angst-y
romances."
"Morinaga Miruku?"
"No, the other themed mangaka."
"Oh, why yes, the woman who made 'Our Life,
Our Death'." Chikane too had read some of her
works.
"Yeah! Yeah, yeah, yeah, her! What's her name
again?" If Makoto was there, she'd gape at her on
why would she forgot her favorite mangaka.
 Maybe it was because she was too distracted
right now.
"Oota. Something Oota."
"Reiko-san! Oota Reiko-san." Himeko cried
triumphantly as she emerged from the bathroom.
"Correct." She teased a bit. Chikane then gave a
surprise kiss for Himeko, who didn't knew she
was there until now. Smiling during the kiss,
Himeko happily returned the caress. "You look
great." She noted, whispering, looking her up
and down.
"Thank you Chikane-chan." Going to her
bedroom drawer, Chikane leaned on the wall,
looking at her lovingly as always. She then
brushed her golden hair. "I'll just be brushing my
hair."
"Ok, I'll then I'll take you to the airport. Your
flight for Kobe is in 3:00 pm, and you have two
hours left, but I'll be with you until your
departure." Then it hit Himeko.
"Say Chikane-chan, how did you know that the
job is in Kobe?"
The tennis player smiled secretly. "I talked with
Oogami-san yesterday while you and Saotome-
san were talking."
 "Where is this going to happen Oogami-san?"
Chikane said, still looking at her sweetheart.
"In Kobe, Japan."
The tennis player nodded, smiling with Souma
noticing this. Breaking their silence between
them, Souma continued, "You really love her
don't you?"
Silence, then Chikane's smile grew wider. She
realized something. It hit her like a ton of bricks.
She was in love with the photographer.
"Yes."
"Oh I see. Ow!" Himeko exclaimed, breaking her
from her thoughts. Chikane's head quickly turned
to her.
"What happened?"
"I poked myself in the eye with the brush. Ow..."
Chikane laughed. "Aww..." She then went
towards her and kissed her hurt eye. The
photographer smiled at that, which made the
tennis player smile even more. Peering down at
Himeko, her lips brushed on the photographer's,
teasing her a bit. Quickly, Chikane pulled back.
"You're such a tease." Himeko whispered,
accusing her playfully as her right hand holding
the back of Chikane's head while the other
cupped her face, pulling her back for a real kiss.
Tongues battled after Chikane embraced her
tightly. Grinning, Himeko pulled back from her
embrace and kiss, leaving Chikane wanting
more. The tennis player was shocked but in a
beat, smiled softly.
"Oh, so that's your revenge." The graceful
woman said huskily yet playfully, her tone
echoing in the cute woman's head. Himeko
silently gulped as Chikane approached her. She
froze as her pale arms went around her lithe
waist, her lips again attacking hers. Her amethyst
eyes widened but then instantly closed, returning
it back with the same intensity. Chikane pulled
her closer than ever before. In turn, Himeko
twined her arms around her neck until they were
pressed against each other so tightly there was no
room between them.
In the midst of their ardent kissing, Chikane
started to move Himeko backwards until she was
sitting on the bed. Without realizing what she
was doing, Himeko leaned back against the
covers and the clothes that had landed there and
let the tennis player's mouth work its way to her
neck.
Chikane gently played with the bottom of her
jeans and put her pale hands underneath it,
holding her around the waist with no
obstructions. The warmth seeped through
 Himeko's body as she arched at the touch.
Chikane's fingers then lifted the hem of her black
shirt, letting her hands slip upward, feeling her
fit abdomen. Chikane's mouth continued to nip
her neck with her tongue enjoying the taste of
Himeko.
"Chikane-chan..." Himeko mumbled against
Chikane's mouth, her hands cupping her pale
cheeks, making the kiss more passionate,
deepening. While their tongues were in a hot
dance, she unconsciously fumbled with the
buttons of her faded jeans, releasing two buttons
out of two, the zipper not yet down. Her hands
then slipped down, only to find an obstruction
and then up.
"Hm?" The tennis player murmured as Himeko's
rather shy hands lifted the hem of her own top,
letting the photographer explore her own body a
bit. Both of their brains were foggy with kisses
and each other. Reaching the snap of her True
Religion jeans, Chikane fumbled through the
buttons, opening only one of the two but with the
zipper already down. She opened another button
on Himeko's shirt, her right hand touching her
exposed chest. Her lips then trailed down to
where her hand was located and had found out
that her Himeko had a birthmark in a shape of
the sun. Going back up again, she gave the
photographer another full-blown kiss.
 Then both remembered where their hands were
and that Himeko was going to leave soon, with
Chikane escorting her to the airport. Their hands
then quickly pried away from the other. Hooded
rare eyes greeted each other and both cleared
their throats, becoming more aware of the
surroundings.
"Baby, I'm sorry." Chikane said, breaking the
silence while looking away.
Himeko giggled nervously. "I'm sorry too
Chikane-chan. I think we both lost ourselves and
got carried away."
The tennis player then straightened her tank top
and buttoned back her jeans-with Himeko
blushing hard because she was the cause of it-
and the photographer buttoned and zipped up her
jeans again while straightening her own shirt as
well. Silence came again. Her pale hands then
gripped her creamy waist, now kneeling on the
bed in front of Himeko, who was kneeling as
well.
"So you want to get going Himeko?" She gave
her hips a little squeeze before releasing her and
standing up, she reached out for her hand.
"Yes." Taking her hand, she too stood up, her
head leaning on Chikane's chest and hugging her.
Himeko peered up at her and gave Chikane a
peck on her jawline, who smiled. "Let's go."
And then Chikane's cell phone rang. She glared
at the cell phone on the nightstand grudgingly
and then looked at Himeko, her features
softening. Both sighing inwardly, Himeko
nodded before Chikane went towards it. With a
flip, she answered.
"Hello?"
"Hello Miss Himemiya. It's me, Mark. I'm just
here to inform you that you're kind of needed
here in our headquarters right now in Tokyo.
Today. But it's alright tomorrow since you're in
Kyoto..." He trailed off.
"No, no. I'm here in Tokyo, but..." She sighed, a
bit irritated at why people call her at the most
important of times. Yes, Himeko was the most
important person to her. "Am I really needed?"
Noting the the tone, Mark frowned a bit. He was
a bit worried but still...
"Unfortunately Miss Himemiya, you're really
needed." He said sincerely.
She sighed again and looked at Himeko. "Very
well. I'll be there after I bring Himeko to the
airport. Good bye Mark-han."
"Thank you for understanding Miss Himemiya.
Good bye."
 With a click, she walked towards Himeko and
cupped her face. "Himeko...I'm needed again,
today."
Himeko smiled softly but was a bit disappointed.
"It's alright Chikane-chan."
"But I told them that I still need to bring you to
the airport." Chikane said with all sincerity she
could muster.
Giving a peck on her forehead, she said, "I
understand Chikane-chan, don't worry."
"Are you sure?"
Himeko nodded. "Yes I'm sure."
"I promise that I'll make it up to you. And about
the bet..." With that, the two smiled. "Yes, I
believe you lost since you have kissed me first."
Chikane chuckled. "Yes, I believe so. Baby,
when I come back you're going to use it
whenever alright?" The photographer nodded
again. The tennis player kissed her lips as a sign
of an apology.
"Well then let's go. I'll also call Saotome-san and
Oogami-san to keep company for you." With
that, she dialed the phone when Himeko went to
the living room, checking things.
 She spoke, "Saotome Makoto, of the Tokyo
area."
There was another reason on why she called
though. Another surprise.
Kobe, Japan 1:30 pm
Oota Reiko was leaning her own head on her
own hand as she looked at the pop star leaning
on the balcony rail, looking at the city. With her
other hand absent-mindedly drawing doodles,
she closed her ruby eyes.
Why am I stuck with her? Her mind echoed again
and again. She groaned for the nth time now.
And again, of all people, why she had to be stuck
with her.
"Hey, Reiko-chan..." Korona whined. "Do we
really have to be in this hotel room all day?"
One eye opened, she gave a stone-cold glare at
Korona, who was unaffected by it. The pop star
was used to it already ever since they met, like,
two years ago.
"Reiko-chan..." The pop star whined again,
approaching her. Her green eyes averted towards
Oota Reiko, who was looking really bored as
well.
 "What? And do you have to use the chan
reference on me?" The mangaka said, her voice a
bit stern.
She sighed and then frowned. Korona couldn't
take it anymore. The pop star needed to calm
down the mangaka. And some play time.
With that, she smirked, plotting. She then
approached the red-headed woman.
Her hand went on her shoulder. The sudden
contact made the mangaka unconsciously
shiver. Ok Reiko, you're now out of your mind.
It's just a freaking touch for crying out loud.
"Are you mad at me?" Korona whispered resting
her chin on her other shoulder, pouting quite a
bit.
"Wha..." Reiko thought for a bit, shocked at the
pop star's words. She must be planning
something. I know it.
And then Korona repeated her question, feeling
that Reiko. Her Reiko did not hear her question.
"Reiko-chan… Are you mad at me?"
But this time it was seductive.
Sweat trickled down her face as she looked down
at the wooden floor, keeping the last drop of her
 cold composure. Her eyes finding the floor
interesting rather than the plotting pop star.
"What made you say that Korona-san?" Reiko
replied, after coughing a bit just to try to
compose herself again, but it was no use. She
had never felt like this before and then she knew
that she was blushing. And hard.
Korona smiled secretly, approaching her boldly.
She twirled around the chair where the mangaka
was sitting and pulled her towards her. Reiko
was now standing up, flabbergasted, trying to put
this in her artistic head. In a second, Korona
encircled her arms around the mangaka's waist.
Her ruby eyes showed shock as the pop star
leaned into her, her lips dangerously close to
hers, yet inching their way to her own. Without
thinking, she closed her eyes as well.
Apparently, no matter how much she had denied
it, she liked the contact between her and Korona.
But the kiss never came. She quickly opened her
eyes, only to see Korona, smiling like a cat.
"I see. I'm glad." Korona whispered after what
seemed like forever. She then backed away.
Angered about being played like that, Reiko
tightened her fist, with her eyes torn and
betrayed. That left Korona scared and worried
for her. I think I crossed the line.
 "Reiko-chan...I-"
"Don't you ever do that again. And don't ever
talk to me." For once in a long time, Reiko
growled dangerously in anger.
Feeling like crying now, Korona gathered
courage. "Reiko-chan...I'm sorry. I'm really,
really sorry."
Reiko waved it off wrathfully and walked
towards the door leading to the hotel hallways.
She opened it grudgingly before she went out,
and closed the door so strongly that Korona
swore that the door shook. Flabbergasted at what
had happened, she blankly sat on the bed, a few
tears fell down to her cheeks because of what she
had done to hurt the mangaka. She covered her
face with both of her hands, also hurt from her
own and Reiko's doings.
Gods...I've got to go apologize to her. The pop
star then stood up, grabbed her jacket, and went
to find her crush.
Tokyo, Japan 2:25 pm
Makoto looked around the airport nervously with
Souma and Himeko in a clueless state on why
her girlfriend was like that. The freelance
photographer was leaving in five minutes and
there was still no sign of the tennis player,
Chikane.
 The graceful woman had surprised the athlete
with her phone call a while ago, explaining what
had occurred between her, the bloody meeting,
and Himeko, and her need to make it up to the
photographer. All she needed from her was to
keep this a secret, to keep Himeko from boarding
the plane until she had come, and the telling of
the plan she had made. Her plan was to surprise
Himeko at the airport with a bouquet of red
poppies and another apology. Makoto, knowing
Himeko as well as Chikane did, knew that her
best friend would absolutely melt, so she happily
conceded.
But now, with Himeko getting ready to hand in
her plane ticket, and Chikane nowhere in sight,
the athlete was now not so confident in the tennis
player.
"Come on..." Chikane sat patiently, but it was
slowly diminishing. Besides being stopped at
every single light, she was now stuck in a traffic.
"This is going nowhere..." Now deciding on
what to do, she gave money to the taxi driver
more than the taxi meter have indicated. She then
opened the door-with the driver advising her to
stay inside-and quickly ran through the narrow
passage ways with people looking on at her,
unbelieving to see the famous tennis player in
the flesh. She was now nearing the airport
because of her fast pace and stamina.
Grumbling a bit, she looked at the bouquet in her
right hand. I hope this works...
Himeko could not for the life of her figure why
her best friend was prolonging her stay in the
airport. Even Souma was as oblivious as her. The
photographer was going to miss her flight.
Sighing, Himeko let her mind wandered to her
love. Still a bit disappointed on why people
would call Chikane so untimely, she had gone
back and forth on calling the tennis player since
she thought that she's still on the middle of the
meeting, but finally chose to call her.
Unfortunately and surprisingly, nobody
answered in her cell phone, leaving her with an
automated voice that she could not be reached.
She hung up, a bit worried.
"Himeko." Souma put a hand on her right
shoulder. "You're going to have to board the
plane now." The freelance photographer nodded
and took her idle sling bag from the ground,
beside her feet.
"Ok, bye Souma-kun." After a friendly hug from
him, Himeko went to give Makoto a hug, when
she noticed her best friend's gaze wandered over
her head while smiling happily. The cute woman
followed her gaze and turned. Then and there,
she saw a breathless Chikane jogging-
unbelievably still as graceful-into the airport,
still looking beautiful with her chicory eyes
 looking back and forth frantically before it had
finally targeted her. Chikane gave her a full
smile-the smile which always made Himeko's
heart beat faster and her cheeks redder-and began
to walk towards her. People stopped to look at
the famous tennis player and then at the
photographer. Whispers then began around the
airport.
"Excuse me." The ticket lady spoke up politely.
"Your flight is leaving in three minutes."
Himeko looked at her then bowed, asking her to
wait a bit more, and went up to Chikane, meeting
her halfway.
"Chikane-chan. What are you doing here?
Shouldn't you be in the meeting right now?" Her
tone showing bliss and curiosity.
The flowers still at her behind, she lessened the
distance between them. "I kind of slip off...I miss
you."
Himeko giggled slightly at the reply. Chikane
continued, "I'm also here to say that I'm sorry
again."
Now presenting the bouquet of flowers to her
sweetheart, Himeko felt like crying. "So I'm also
here to see you off alright? I promise that I'll be
back here as soon as possible."
"Two more minutes."
"Chikane-chan...I have to go now, though." She
motioned toward the gate. "Thank you Chikane-
chan for coming to say bye to me." She reached
for the flowers, but pulled her pale hand back to
her surprise.
"Himeko, wait." Chikane pleaded. The look of
surprise never left her face. "Listen, baby." She
dropped the flowers and wrapped her arms
around her girlfriend. The tennis player didn't
care anymore as all people were now interested
at this free show. "If I could take back the
conversation between me, Mark-han, and my
father so that I could be with you, I would in a
heartbeat."
"I love you Himeko, don't ever forget that."
Himeko felt weak in the knees when she had
heard that again from Chikane. She crouched
down and picked up the slightly smashed
bouquet of red poppies between the two of
women. "Forgive me?" She begged, giving the
photographer her famous pout. Himeko grinned
at her and nodded. "Of course Chikane-chan."
Overjoyed, Chikane hugged her again.
The ticket lady, the Japanese people around
them, Makoto, and Souma all looked up in total
surprise, just in time to see Chikane giving her
another passionate kiss on the lips. Forgetting
that they were in a very public place, her lilac
eyes closed, kissing her back. All gasped and
 quite a few resisted to clap or go 'Aww...' at
them. After a beat and after a noise came from a
person, Himeko pulled away and blushed like
fire due to the audience that had witnessed that.
Replying at the second to the last words of
Chikane, she said, "I love you too Chikane-chan.
And you don't need to keep apologize to me
because I understand already even if you don't
have a reason." Himeko smiled, hiding her red
face on the crook of her pale neck, afraid to see
the audience. The photographer was really
flattered and happy that her girlfriend was so
thoughtful and so sincere to her.
"Yes, but still..." Her arms around her waist. A
finger pressed against her lips, and silenced
Chikane. And there was no more talking.
Kobe, Japan 2:30 pm
After searching frantically for the mangaka,
Korona had found her on the nearby beach,
sitting on the sand, obviously in deep thinking.
Slowly yet surely, the pop star approached her
from behind and sat beside her. Reiko made no
move whatsoever except the fact that she was
ignoring her.
"Reiko-chan." Deciding that she should break the
tension.
"I'm sorry for my sudden outburst." Oota Reiko
said, but no emotion came from her face.
Korona was taken aback by this. She was
ashamed that she was the cause of this yet Reiko
was apologizing. "No! Don't say sorry, it's my
fault Reiko-chan! Not yours." She exclaimed.
She did not reply. Korona continued, "Reiko-
chan...I'm so, so sorry for that. I shouldn't have
done that kind of action." She then leaned on her
shoulder. Reiko stiffened at the sudden contact.
"Forgive me?" She begged, pouting genuinely
now.
Reiko thought for a while until she slightly
nodded. "Ok."
Korona smiled, happy now that she was forgiven
by her crush. So happy that she had given a
friendly kiss on the mangaka's right cheek. It had
lingered more than expected though. After a few
seconds, Korona pulled away with Reiko shell-
shocked. The pop star then stood up, reaching for
the mangaka's hand.
With a smile she quoted, "Come on Reiko-chan,
let's go take a walk. I'll treat you."
Reiko could only nod as she reached her hand
while her other cupping her right cheek, still
feeling the kiss.
 Picture 22: Feeling Unusual
"I did three things today; miss you, miss you,
and miss you." - Unknown
Himemiya Chikane-her eyes focused on the
current person talking-was now in Kyoto, Japan,
tied up in a damned meeting. The top employees
of Advenio were talking about how to improve
her father's already-improved jet planes, air
buses, and airplanes to another level so that their
already-successful business would be a top hit
not only nationally, but internationally as well.
And although her chicory eyes were focused, her
mind was drifting to something unrelated.
Rather, to someone. Specifically, her sweetheart.
Otoha, who was beside her, noticed that her
employer was in a dreamy state. With that, she
leaned discreetly to her right ear and lightly
tapped her shoulder.
"Ojou-sama, are you alright?" She whispered.
The beautiful woman lightly snapped her neck
back, a bit obvious that she wasn't really paying
attention. She then coughed lightly.
"Yes. Thank you Otoha-san." She whispered
back. In that sentence, the subtext was rather
thanking the maid for the gesture for making her
wake up from her daydreaming.
Otoha just nodded and smiled, a bit amused. And
she couldn't help but think, what was her
employer thinking about, keeping her really
distracted? What's more…
Who?
The maid shook her head, green-eyed now. Oh,
she knew who. Her eyebrows furrowed trying to
concentrate and then sighed, feeling helpless. All
she could think of now was that she needs to take
a day off somehow…
Maybe find a typical love life?
Otoha laughed in her head. She didn't expect that
she would think that. But then again, it wouldn't
hurt would it?
Kobe, Japan, somewhere around 5:00 pm
Kurusugawa Himeko stretched her arms as she
arrived at Kobe, Japan. She was glad that the
flight was over. Yet somehow, the cute woman
was disheartened because her girlfriend,
Himemiya Chikane, was not there at all, at her
side. She sighed before shaking her head,
needing to focus herself on her current job.
With a few steps on the tiled floor of the airport,
she searched with lilac eyes for anyone who was
one, familiar to her, or two, holding a sign.
And number two was the winner.
 There, a few feet away, she saw a woman
holding a small yet obvious sign with her name
on it. The woman was wearing common business
clothes, having light brown hair and really dark
brown eyes.
With a sudden sparkle in her amethyst eyes, she
shyly approached the woman who was holding
the sign.
"Uhm…Excuse me…" Himeko said her voice a
hinting a bit of reluctance.
The woman turned her head sideways a bit and
saw the shy woman looking rather cute. She then
smiled.
"Yes? Are you Kurusugawa-san?" She asked
politely.
The adorable woman nodded slightly. "Yes, I
am…uhm…" She trailed off.
The woman chuckled and then smiled. "Oh, we
haven't met yet. Well, I am Takahiko Akahana,
your escort for today. Very pleased to meet you
Kurusugawa-san. I have known about your
works with the famous tennis player, Miss
Himemiya Chikane. You're getting pretty well
known here actually."
Kurusugawa Himeko blinked and then blushed,
hearing her sweetheart's name. She then shook
 her head slightly, reminding herself to be
concentrated on her current situation.
"I…I see." Was the only thing she could say.
A few seconds later, Akahana then interjected
the eerie silence between them in the crowded,
bustling airport.
"Well then, let's get you to the place where you'll
stay for a few days."
Himeko nodded again. After that gesture,
Takahiko Akahana, her escort, gave a rather
respectful nod and then told her to follow her. Of
course, Himeko obliged without any second
thoughts at all as she began to take steps behind
her escort, who led her to the exit of the busy
airport. There, the freelance photographer saw
the prominent port city that is Kobe, Japan with
her own violet eyes. She smiled discreetly before
she looked at the very blue sky, with the sunlight
seeping through the clouds. She closed her
amethyst eyes for a bit, feeling the fresh air that
was a bit unique according to her. And then after
a beat, she let out a contented sigh. It was strange
though, at how she was acting right now, as if
this was the first time she
really, really appreciated a place. Maybe it was
because it was a port city. Maybe it was because
she was going to meet her favourite mangaka. Or
 maybe it was because there was something
missing. Or maybe, someone…
Then and there, she wished-again-that her
beloved Chikane was with her right now. She
shook her head for the nth time and tried to focus
again. Finally back from reality, Akahana was a
few feet in front of her, talking with the limo
driver. Himeko sighed inwardly, a bit glad that
she wasn't caught daydreaming or something
similar to that. Then her escort's voice called out
to her. Himeko then took steps, nearing towards
the woman.
"Kurusugawa Himeko-san, this will be your
driver. He will take you anywhere you want to
go during your stay here." She gestured towards
the man beside her as she explained. Himeko
then smiled at him rather shyly.
"Hello, please to meet you." The freelance
photographer said, bowing.
The driver bowed respectfully. "Good afternoon
Kurusugawa-san, very pleased to meet you as
well. My name is Ishihara Maro, your driver."
After that slightly repetitive introduction, he
smiled softly at her. There, Himeko saw his full
features and couldn't help but admire his baby
face with the man's piercing light orange eyes.
"So anyways, nice to meet you again Miss
Kurusugawa. I must go now for a few important
 matters to take care of." Takahiko Akahana
bowed at her while smiling and then went off
after Himeko bowed at her respectfully as well.
With that, Ishihara Maro then opened the door
for the cute photographer and after she went in,
he then closed it and went to his own seat. In a
few seconds, they were off to the designated
place.
Kyoto, Japan 6:00 pm
After the rather excruciating, yet boring meeting,
Himemiya Chikane immediately went home.
There, she took in the very familiar surroundings
with her sapphire eyes. This is where she grew
up and became the person who she was right
now.
It was a two-story mansion, with elegant
furnishing. The theme was Renaissance and the
pearl-white marbled floor was absolutely
marvellous. The stairs were made of the finest
wood, and the chandeliers that glimmered
brightly under her were made in Spain. The
centre table was decorated with flowers that were
harmoniously arranged. The ceiling was painted
with angels looking down at her with harps
looking realistic as the real gold and their silk
clothing looked like they were practically
glowing. The pillars stood out yet blended in at
the same time. The cooling red curtains draped
on their large, French windows, emphasizing the
soft gray walls. And on these walls were
paintings of different styled art, ranging from the
classic art like "The Creation of Adam," to
modern art like "Beginning." Each and every
painting complemented each other as it made
Himemiya Chikane's home alive.
And this was just the entrance of the mansion
inside.
But this, of course, didn't make the mansion
beautiful. It was, most definitely, the memories
of the beautiful woman inside these amazing
walls that made this mansion a home. Her home.
She unconsciously half-smiled as her steps
echoed through the entrance to each elegant
hallway in the mansion. Even though it was
weeks when she left this place, it felt
like forever. And there in the centre, Chikane
stopped and looked around. After a beat, she
sighed. Somehow she felt and realized, just right
now, that this was only half of her home.
Is that even possible? She thought, amused at her
realization that a home can be split into two
parts. Well, she does know where the other half
was, but that half, no, more like the three-
quarters of her 'home' was right now in Kobe,
Japan doing her work while she, in here, was
doing the business meetings for her beloved
father.
With her thoughts preoccupied, she didn't notice
a few maids were already there until Otoha
slightly coughed, grabbing her attention
immediately. Chikane then looked behind her
and saw them, smiling politely before bowing at
her. The beautiful tennis player nodded slightly
as a response to their respectful gestures.
"Good evening Ojou-sama. May we take you to
your room?" Asked one of the maids after a few
seconds of silence.
Himemiya Chikane shook her head at her maid's
compromise. "There is no need." Then she
added, "I still know my ways around this place.
But can you please bring tea to the piano room?"
One of the maids bowed again. "Of course. I will
take care of it right away Ojou-sama."
"Thank you. I appreciate it." Chikane smiled
genuinely at them and then went upstairs, going
to her room.
After her footsteps were out of earshot, the three
maids-excluding Otoha-then looked at each
other. One was grinning while the other was
rather shocked.
"Did you notice Ojou-sama's change of attitude,
Abi-chan?" One of the maids said, her face not
really believing.
 "Yes, I do. Maybe something happened in
Australia, Ei-chan." Yagami Abi said, a bit
amused at her sister's total shock.
Ei nodded, and broke into a smile. "I do think
that something happened in Australia. Maybe it
was that freelance photographer she had been
with for weeks."
With that, Otoha, who had been listening to the
two maids' conversation, tried to control
herself...again. Calm down. Her mind repeated
over and over.
Abi's grin grew wider. "Yeah! Maybe she is the
reason for making our Ojou-sama so..." She
trailed off.
Placing her thumb and forefinger on chin, Ei
thought for a while. "What's the word?"
"I don't know." Abi chuckled.
Ei joined in the laughter of her sister. "Well, that
freelance photographer, I've heard, is named
Kurusugawa Himeko."
"Really? What an adorable name."
"Do you think so?"
"Yes, I do."
"And I've heard she's really, really cute."
Emphasizing the 'really.'
 "Yeah, I've heard that-"
"Alright, that's enough!" Otoha burst out. She
had enough of hearing about her Ojou-sama's...
Sweetheart. Her mind teased.
The two maids jumped a bit and bowed at their
head maid. "We're sorry; we'll get right to
work!" They bowed again, truly apologizing and
immediate scurried off to their assigned tasks.
With Otoha left alone, she closed her eyes, trying
to calm herself down.
I really need to take some time off.
Kobe, Japan 5:30 pm
Kurusugawa Himeko's amethyst eyes were
probing the city with a rather curious look.
Unbeknownst to her since she was really
preoccupied with thoughts of her sweetheart and
her eyes was stuck on the port city, Maro was
giving a few second glances at the rear-view
mirror to look at the cute woman.
She's cuter than I thought. Maro thought
absently as he looked at the freelance
photographer for nth time. There, he brewed up a
plan on how to ask her out sometime. And in two
beats, he got an idea.
"So, Kurusugawa-san..." Ishihara Maro said, and
at the same time breaking the silence. Himeko
then looked at Maro, giving a questioning look at
him, which made him break into a small
smile. She's too cute.
"Yes?" Himeko said, breaking him from his
short, dratted thoughts.
"Would you like me to 'explain' our city?"
"Explain?"
"Yes, like an introduction to the city."
Himeko nodded. "Sure."
His smile grew wider. "Ok."
Then he began to explain, his plan on taking her
out closing in at its peak.
Oota Reiko was in her hotel room, lying on the
bed, staring up at the ceiling. She was dead bored
yet at the same time, she wasn't. Not that she
noticed though that she was bored. And that was
a bit strange. She was contemplating a lot of
what happened with Korona an hour ago.
Luckily, Korona was in the hotel room balcony,
looking out again, so she was able to do this kind
of 'activity' without any interference...
For now.
She was facing the beach, doing her usual thing.
Contemplating. Reminiscing at what had
happened in the hotel made her wince inside at
how...angry she was. Who could blame her
anyway? Being played like that...
But what made her more angry was she wanted
that kiss from Korona. Needed that kiss. She
closed her light red eyes, feeling the sea air on
her skin.
What am I feeling? Damn it.
Right now, she couldn't answer that, for Korona
had found her already. She sighed inwardly as
Korona took a seat beside her. Then there was
silence between them. Yet somehow, Korona
couldn't take it. This was unlike her. In usual,
she would have appreciated the silence, and at
the same time liking that the pop star wasn't
talking. But this...
"I'm sorry for my sudden outburst." Oota Reiko
said, but no emotion came from her face. Yes,
she was truly sorry. But she couldn't let Korona
show her vulnerability. In her dreams she would.
Korona was taken aback by this. She was
ashamed that she was the cause of this yet Reiko
was apologizing. "No! Don't say sorry! It's my
fault Reiko-chan; not yours!" She exclaimed.
 She did not reply. Korona continued, "Reiko-
chan...I'm so, so sorry for that. I shouldn't have
done that kind of action." She then leaned on her
shoulder. Reiko stiffened at the sudden contact.
"Forgive me?" She begged, pouting genuinely
now.
Reiko thought for a while until she slightly
nodded. "Ok."
Korona smiled, happy now that she was forgiven
by her crush. So happy that she had given a
friendly kiss on the mangaka's right cheek. It had
lingered more than expected though. After a few
seconds, Korona pulled away with Reiko, shell-
shocked. The pop star then stood up, reaching
for the mangaka's hand.
With a smile she quoted, "Come on Reiko-chan,
let's go take a walk. I'll treat you."
Reiko could only nod as she reached her hand
while her other cupping her right cheek, still
feeling the kiss.
A kiss that made her heart pound madly.
She sighed again before changing positions,
from on her back to her left side, now staring at
the wall. Then, she repeated the scene over and
over. But she didn't want to though. It was as if
her mind was, well, having a mind of its own.
 And fortunately yet unfortunately, Korona
destroyed her thoughts. Lucky, because she
didn't want to think about that scene repetitively.
Unlucky, because, well, it's Korona breaking her
thoughts.
"Reiko-chan." Korona said as she sat down on
the bed where the mangaka was lying down.
"What is it this time?" Her voice cold and
unbreakable.
She grinned, happy that Reiko was back to her
old self. "Want to grab something to eat?"
The pop star could hear an audible sigh from her.
"Again? We just had one hours ago."
"But that was ice cream!" Korona whined. Then
she added, "Plus, I treated you."
Reiko, for the first time in a very long time, was
amused. But only a bit. She then sighed,
covering what she was feeling right now. "But
the freelance photographer will be here any
minute now."
"She can wait. Come on." Korona replied,
drawling the 'on' in her words as she firmly yet
gently pulled her arm to make the mangaka to be
in sitting position. There the two became
awkward with each other. Really awkward.
 Their faces were no fewer than inches, their
breaths were colliding. Their eyes were staring at
each other, probing, trying to see that someone
would at least back away. But no. No one
moved. No one moved at all. And at that time,
Korona had the urge to kiss the mangaka... for
real.
She did.
The pop star leaned closer and tilted her head
sideways. Reiko knew what was going to
happen, but she didn't know whether this was the
real deal or not. She was scared to know, yet
somehow, she wanted to know at the same time.
The mangaka unconsciously closed her eyes, and
with Korona seeing this, she slowly closed her
eyes, as both plunged in at what was going to be
sealed in their minds for a very long time. For
the first second their lips touched, time seemed
to stop and the world was somehow lost. Their
minds seemed to have lost it, either as Reiko
reluctantly held both sides of Korona's waist
before pulling her closer. The pop star followed
suit as she cupped both of Reiko's now-flushed
cheeks.
Both a bit lost with their conflicting minds
forming thoughts relating that this was too fast, a
few knocks, a creak from the door and footsteps
were unheard.
What the hell am I doing? Reiko thought as she
made their kiss deeper. I don't have feelings for
her...do I? This is going way too fast.
Oh my god, I'm actually kissing Reiko-chan. And
she kissed back! But this is too fast. Korona
thought the same thing but it was a little more
positive.
Then a cough broke their thoughts and their
tender kiss with Korona jumping back a bit from
Reiko, who also backed away.
The person who had made the cough was none
other than Takahiko Akahana, who was shocked
at seeing that sight. A few steps backward, she
then said, "Uhm... Maybe I should come here
next time..." She trailed off.
Reiko then fixed her glasses and looked down,
saying, "Maybe the next thirty minutes will do."
With that suggestion, Akahana immediately
nodded and hurriedly went out of the room.
After her footsteps-which were fast-were out of
earshot, Reiko and Korona looked at each other
reluctantly. No, they couldn't pretend that it
didn't happen. And no, they couldn't say that it
was a friendly kiss. And most definitely no, they
could say that that kiss was meaningless.
This is just great. Both thought sarcastically.
"Look, uh..." Korona started, but didn't finish her
sentence. She absolutely didn't know what to
say.
"Let's just forget that this whole thing
happened." Reiko suggested as she stood up and
went towards her. She suddenly felt brave.
"Just like that?" The pop star asked
exasperatingly. Oh, pretend maybe. But forget?
No way. She then continued, "Don't you have
any feelings toward me? Even just a bit?" She
suddenly felt brave as well.
The mangaka looked down, now finding the
floor interesting. "Honestly, I do not know."
The pop star frowned a bit. "I see."
"Ok, fine. How about let's pretend alright, that
this whole scene didn't happen." Reiko
compromised.
Korona sighed. She couldn't fight Reiko. Not
unless, she wanted it the second time.
"Fine."
And both hoped that they could pretend that the
kiss didn't happen.
"Wow! You sure know a lot Maro-san." Himeko
said, clearly in awe.
 Maro chuckled a bit. "It's nothing really; I just
have an interest in History."
"It's surely something. I mean, I have never
heard anyone talk about Kobe, Japan from the
Meiji Era to right now in such a short time while
driving."
Great, I've impressed her. He thought. "Well
thank you Kurusugawa-san for that complement.
We're here now." Ishihara Maro then inquired
the freelance photographer. They arrived at the
entrance of the beautiful hotel.
"Wow! It's huge!" Himeko, for the second time,
was impressed.
"Yes, it is. It is one of the best hotels here in
Kobe, Japan."
The cute woman nodded as she stared on. It's
time. Maro thought as he went out of the car to
open Himeko's door with a smile. Himeko
gratefully bowed and gave him thanks before
Maro opened the trunk to grab her light single
suitcase.
"Thank you again Maro-san." Himeko said for
the second time.
"Oh, it's no problem." Maro said, giving her a
smile.
"Well, I should be going inside now..." Himeko
trailed off after grabbing her suitcase with two
hands in front of her.
"Of course Kurusugawa-san. But..."
"Yes?"
"If you want to see the sights, tell me. I'd show
you around, but not as your driver." Maro hinted.
Kurusugawa Himeko blinked and then blushed.
She knew then that he was asking her on a date.
Sure, he was handsome and all, but no. Himeko
has Chikane after all. And of course, Chikane
was her everything.
"No, thank you." She politely said.
It was his turn to blink. "Ah, I see. But can I ask
the reason Kurusugawa-san? I mean, I know
we're still strangers and all but-"
She shook her head while smiling. "I have a
girlfriend." After that, she bowed at him
respectfully and went inside without waiting for
his response.
"I see-Wait, what? Girlfriend?" There, he stood,
not believing what he had just heard.
In the lobby, Himeko giggled amusingly at what
she had said to the dashing driver. She was most
certainly proud to have Chikane to be her
girlfriend. Smiling shyly, she looked at the hotel
employee in charge.
"Your name please?" He asked.
"Kurusugawa Himeko."
"Ah. Manga World has booked you a suite here.
Here is the card key. Do you have any luggage?"
The man asked politely after he handed her the
card key.
"Oh, just one, but I can carry it."
"Ok, if you need anything important just call us
here."
"Ok, thank you."
Forgetting about Maro-san, she then went off to
the elevator, excited to see her favourite
mangaka soon.
Picture 23: Time Goes So Slow
"Hate and Love can be so different that you
can't tell the difference inside yourself." -
Unknown
"Ojou-sama?" Otoha called out softly after
knocking the rather expensive, elegant door of
her employer's room.
And inside, of course, was Himemiya Chikane,
who was sitting on her chair with her one leg
crossing over the other, reading a thick novel of
about seven hundred pages. A person with high
tolerance, can never be distracted, and seem to
have a lot of patience could read this book. And
on top of that list was Chikane. But scratch the
part the point of being not distracted. She was
not only distracted; she was daydreaming,
again… and again.
"Chikane-chan? What are you doing here?
Shouldn't you be in the meeting right now?" Her
tone showing bliss and curiosity.
The flowers still at her behind, she lessened the
distance between them. "I kind of slip off... I miss
you."
Himeko giggled slightly at the reply. Chikane
continued, "I'm also here to say that I'm sorry
again."
Now presenting the bouquet of flowers to her
sweetheart, Himeko felt like crying. "So I'm also
here to see you off, alright? I promise that I'll be
back here as soon as possible."
"Two more minutes."
"Chikane-chan... I have to go now, though." She
motioned toward the gate. "Thank you Chikane-
chan for coming to say bye to me." She reached
for the flowers, but pulled her pale hand back to
her surprise.
 "Himeko, wait." Chikane pleaded. The look of
surprise never left her face. "Listen, baby." She
dropped the flowers and wrapped her arms
around her girlfriend. The tennis player didn't
care anymore as all people were now interested
at this free show. "If I could take back the
conversation between me, Mark-han, and my
father so that I could be with you, I would in a
heartbeat."
"I love you Himeko, don't ever forget that."
Himeko felt weak in the knees when she had
heard that again from Chikane. She crouched
down and picked up the slightly smashed
bouquet of red poppies between the two of
women. "Forgive me?" She begged, giving the
photographer her famous pout.
Himeko grinned at her and nodded. "Of course,
Chikane-chan." Overjoyed, Chikane hugged her
again.
The ticket lady, the Japanese people around
them, Makoto, and Souma all looked up in total
surprise, just in time to see Chikane giving her
another passionate kiss on the lips. Forgetting
that they were in a very public place, her lilac
eyes closed, kissing her back. All gasped and
quite a few resisted to clap or go 'Aww...' at
them. After a beat and after a noise came from a
person, Himeko pulled away and blushed like
fire due to the audience that had witnessed that.
 Replying at the second to the last words of
Chikane, she said, "I love you too Chikane-chan.
And you don't need to keep apologize to me,
because I'll understand, even if you don't have a
reason." Himeko smiled, hiding her red face on
the crook of her pale neck, afraid to see the
audience. The photographer was really flattered
and happy that her girlfriend was so thoughtful
and so sincere to her.
"Yes, but still..." Her arms around her waist. A
finger pressed against her lips, and silenced
Chikane. And there was no more talking.
Not only had she daydreamed this, she had
replayed their "farewell" moment for the fourth
time. And it had not failed to give her a grin
plastered on her beautiful, flawless face. And at
this, she had not heard Otoha knocking at the
door, nor had she heard the maid's voice. She
closed her blue eyes and absently placed the
novel on the desk in front of her. The tennis
player then stood up and was supposed to go to
the balcony but Chikane, still in her rather
unending dreamy state, had finally heard Otoha's
now-frantic knocking. Knowing that her
employee was now in a verge of panic, she
walked quickly-but it looked more like floating-
towards the door and opened it, showing Otoha's
worried face.
Kobe, Japan 5:45 pm
 Kurusugawa Himeko was now on the elevator,
standing-or rather trying to-excitedly, as she
waited to reach her floor where she can meet her
favorite mangaka for once in her life. That and
the fact that there was still a deep sense of
longing to go home. I mean, yeah sure, she was
going to meet her idol in about a few seconds.
But then, there was something much more
important and much more….hurried in her
mind… in her heart. She smiled and placed her
hand on her left side of the chest, blushing at the
thought of her sweetheart.
And that triggered on what happened a little
while ago.
"If you want to see the sights, tell me. I'd show
you around, but not as your driver." Maro
hinted.
Kurusugawa Himeko blinked and then blushed.
She knew then that he was asking her on a date.
Sure, he was handsome and all, but no. Himeko
had Chikane after all. And of course, Chikane
was her everything.
"No, thank you." She politely said.
It was his turn to blink. "Ah, I see. But can I ask
the reason Kurusugawa-san? I mean, I know
we're still strangers and all but-"
 She shook her head while smiling. "I have a
girlfriend." After that, she bowed at him
respectfully and went inside without waiting for
his response.
"I see-wait, what? Girlfriend?" There, he stood,
not believing what he had just heard.
In the lobby, Himeko giggled amusingly at what
she had said to the dashing driver. She was most
certainly proud to have Chikane to be her
girlfriend.
There, she remembered and placed a note on her
mind to call her. The photographer was
wondering on how Chikane was faring well.
I'm definitely proud to have Chikane-chan as my
girlfriend.
And all those thoughts of her were mashed up in
one thought. Four words: She. Sorely. Missed.
Her.
Something funny was definitely happening in
Reiko's and Korona's situation.
Let's summarize things up shall we. One, she
teased me and I fell for it. Two, I got frustrated
like all hell broke loose. Three, she apologized
and I forgave her. Four, we kissed again. Five,
someone came in during that accident—
Accident. Was it?
Reiko massaged her temples counter-clockwise.
This was definitely a day for her. She was
confused, distracted, stressed, and blank-
minded all at the same time. She didn't know
what to think, especially to the fact that Korona
was feeling what she was feeling. The pop star
was pretty easy to read.
Korona was in front of her, looking down, really
down. Her eyes were finding the floor
interesting, and before finding that, she was
staring blankly into space. The two of them
seemed to do that a lot lately: finding the floor
interesting.
She wanted to run and leave Reiko alone, but at
the same time, she wanted to stay here and talk
to Reiko again. She sighed hard inwardly.
Just a few minutes ago, they had decided that
they would at least pretend that the kiss-an
accident, as Reiko persisted in her conflicting
mind-never happened. Ever.
But that decision made their distressing states
much worse. In fact, it looked like both of them
had been into a traumatic situation in such a
short time. If someone was witnessing this, they
would probably have a theory that there was
something wrong. Of course, they would be
correct. But they would probably never guess
why.
 "Reiko-chan…" Korona said, barely a whisper.
That was the first word that came out between
the minutes-but what seemed like days for them-
in their room.
"Yes?" Now pulling her glasses off, and cleaned
off imaginary dust on the lens. She didn't dare to
face Korona's face.
"I… I don't think I can pretend on what had
happened." The pop star said, finally speaking
her thoughts to words.
Silence. Awkward silence. Too awkward that
Korona slightly fidgeted and flinched as the
mangaka placed her glasses back on and feeling
her eyes averting at her. Somehow, she was
feeling what she felt back at her first encounter
with Reiko.
She was feeling intimidated again.
"I don't think I could either." Reiko finally said,
after she put on a brave face again.
With that, Korona's head shot up. This was quite
a day alright. It was very rare that you can hear
Reiko speaking her mind.
And before she could reply, a knock came from
the door.
"Uhm… It's already thirty minutes. I think. Is it
alright to come in now?" Akahana's voice came
through the door.
Both looked at each other. One grinned at
Akahana's excuse, the other just sighed.
They had to pretend now. No other choice.
"Yes." Both replied at the same time.
Kyoto, Japan 7:00 pm
A worried face. Otoha's worried face. But not
that kind of 'I'm-worried-about-Ojou-sama' face.
It was the 'I-need-to-tell-you-something' face.
With that assumption, Chikane's face grew
serious.
"What is wrong Otoha-san?" Chikane asked,
truly concerned for her employee.
"…" She didn't know what to say. In fact, she
didn't know why she was here. Otoha had a lame
excuse to be absent, according to herself. But her
conscience didn't think so.
"Otoha-san?" Chikane called out again.
"Ojou-sama… Can I ask you something?"
Otoha's mouth was on automatic.
She was a bit shocked at that. This was a rare
sight to behold. Otoha was asking advice about
something, which she was going to know soon.
"Of course. Would you like to talk in my room
Otoha-san?" The tennis player requested for her.
"If it's alright with you Ojou-sama?"
So it's a private matter. Chikane proved.
"Well then, come in." Himemiya Chikane
opened the door wider that can let two people in
now. Otoha bowed respectfully, muttered a
thanks, and then went in with her employer
following beside her.
Kobe, Japan 5:46 pm
The elevator doors slid open, showing
Kurusugawa Himeko decorated hallways. She
smiled, knowing that seconds away she was
going to see her favorite mangaka.
And as she went out, the freelance photographer
heard another set of elevator doors sliding open,
followed by footsteps beside her. She looked at
her right side and saw none other than Takahiko
Akahana. The two looked at each other and gave
a smile as their silent hello.
"Kurusugawa-san! I was down at the lobby but
the receptionist told me you were going up. I'm
glad that I caught up with you." She said with a
bright smile.
Himeko only nodded, understanding. With that
as a signal, Takahiko Akahana continued, "Well,
since we're both here on the floor, I shall escort
you to both Oota-san's and your room. Alright?"
"Thank you very much Takahiko-san." The
photographer replied, and this time bowed at her.
Shocked again at her politeness, Akahana
chuckled and led the way.
But along the way it hit Akahana. Hard. The
incident when she walked in on the suite. The
incident between the pop star and the mangaka.
The kiss.
Akahana then started to walk more slowly and
tentatively, which Himeko noticed.
"Takahiko-san? Are you alright?" The cute
woman asked her, purely curious on why she
was acting that way.
Akahana coughed. "It's nothing."
Himeko then raised an eyebrow rather cutely, but
then let it go, respecting Akahana's privacy.
When they reached the door, the escort then
knocked on the door nervously.
"Uhm… It's already thirty minutes. I think. Is it
alright to come in now?" Akahana asked through
the door. Even though it was only ten minutes
ago, she just had to say it for an excuse. Himeko
was just standing beside her, oblivious of what's
happening.
When the freelance photographer and her escort
heard their reply, Akahana slowly yet surely
opened the door, showing Reiko and Korona
sitting a few feet apart on the same bed, a lot
uncomfortable with each other right now.
The escort coughed again. "Oota-san, Korona-
san, this is Kurusugawa Himeko-san. She is the
freelance photographer I was talking about in
taking the pictures of Oota-san's works."
Oota Reiko nodded while Korona approached
Himeko without any hesitation at all after the
photographer nervously bowed at the two of
them and smiled.
"Hi Kurusugawa-san. I'm Korona. Would you
mind if I call you Himeko-chan?" She said with
a toothy grin.
Himeko blushed, and nodded. She never thought
that she could meet the famous pop star together
with her idol.
Korona chuckled. "My, you're one shy person
aren't you?" Himeko just blushed harder.
"Well, Himeko-chan, I better go now. Since you
three have matters to discuss. See you later all of
you." Korona continued, with a smile. There, she
 stole a glance at Reiko, whose eyes were all on
her a well.
And the exchange meant a farewell for the two
of them. For now.
With Korona gone, Himeko then stared at her
favorite mangaka in the flesh. The two then
stared for a while before the escort interjected
with her umpteenth cough of the day. The
mangaka swore Akahana might have a cold or
something.
"Well, tomorrow at 10:30 am will be the start of
work alright ladies?" Akahana asked the two of
them. One nodded excitedly, the other solemnly.
"Ok then. Have a pleasant stay. Both of you."
She then bowed at the two of them and went off,
leaving only a dumbstruck photographer and an
indifferent mangaka.
"Hello. So you're the freelance photographer
right?" Reiko said silently, starting to make small
conversation with Himeko. She didn't want
someone to stare at her all day as if she had
grown a third head.
"Ah! Yes." Himeko replied, blushing.
"Well then. Hope we'll get acquainted more in
these few days." After that quick reply from hers.
Himeko shyly smiled before Reiko nodded and
excused herself to take a walk.
 With her now alone, she placed her bag on the
closet next to the mangaka's and went to the
balcony, where she could see the amazing view
and smell the fresh air. There, she reminisced
again and wished that Chikane was with her right
now.
Oota Reiko needed that walk. After seeing the
freelance photographer, it was like her past
coming back to haunt her.
It couldn't be her… right?
Kyoto, Japan 7:02 pm
Himemiya Chikane was now shocked for the
second time of the day. She was sitting down on
the chair where she was reading a while ago with
Otoha sitting down on her bed. Even though
Otoha didn't want to, Chikane calmly persisted.
And then she got the conversation with Otoha of
her life.
She then composed herself and rationalized with
Otoha.
"So you're saying that you need to take a few
days off… so that you can find someone? Am I
correct?"
Otoha looked down. "I know it's a bad excuse
Ojou-sama, but I'm being honest with you."
 "I did not say you were lying."
"I'm sorry. But you see, if you are in my
situation right now, you'll understand."
Chikane half-smiled. "Point taken."
Silence and then Otoha's employer continued,
"Very well. You can take a few days off. In fact,
just take your time. And besides, you need your
rest."
Otoha's eyes widened with surprise. This was
unexpected. She had thought that her employer
would refuse, but now…
She immediately stood up and bowed at her.
"Th-Thank you Ojou-sama!" Trying to keep her
calm, she went outside with a smile on her face.
Yes, she needed this. Freedom. She didn't want
to sit around and mope when her employer was
in love with another woman. She needed to be
free from her employer's grasp to fall in love
with someone else.
And right now, the opportunity to do that was at
its best.
The Next Day
"Hey stranger." Himeko said, her arms snaking
around Chikane's neck from behind.
 Chikane smiled, closing her eyes as she leaned
on Himeko and looked up, only to see a head full
of golden hair dimming the sunlight coming
through their window, a gentle smile, and a pair
of rare eyes.
"Hey yourself." Before Chikane chuckled and
grabbed firmly yet gently both sides of her
lover's head, pulling her down, wanting to taste
her lips. Himeko didn't resist as she happily
obliged as tightened only a bit her grip around
the tennis player's pale neck.
As their lips touched and eyes closed, the
photographer mumbled during that.
"I've missed you."
Smiling at the kiss and words, Chikane mumbled
something as well without pulling away nor
stopping the fervent contact.
"I've missed you too."
Himeko blinked twice after the sunlight hit her
face with all its morning glory. She took in the
surroundings. She was still in Kobe, Japan. A bit
disappointed that her dream was not really, she
stood up and began to go to the bathroom to get
ready for today's job.
Her light footsteps trickled on the floor as she
looked at the other crumpled bed. Empty. Her
favorite mangaka wasn't there. Yesterday, after
 Reiko excused herself, she immediately went to
sleep, even though it was still 5:50 pm. And
there, she never got to talk to the mangaka more.
She's probably in the restaurant down stairs
right now eating breakfast. She thought. It was
8:00 am after all.
With that, she closed the bathroom door and
began to peel off her clothes before she twisted
the hot water knob to bathe.
And Himeko was right. Oota Reiko was in the
restaurant downstairs eating her breakfast. Two
croissants, a packet of butter, and coffee.
Delicious.
Reiko right now was in a better condition and
state. Barely.
After yesterday when all the things that
could not have happened, it was now in the back
of her mind. Sort of. Her lips were
somehow throbbing as if her body was taunting
her to remember the kiss yesterday.
The accidental kiss, damn it. Reiko thought
grudgingly.
And there was the fact about Kurusugawa
Himeko.
She was still haunted by the fact that the
freelance photographer looked familiar. Very
 familiar. And not in a good way, according to
her. But the thing is, her mind already made up.
This was the girl who had lost both of her
parents because of her.
She rationalized through and through last night
on her bed, wide awake, and still came up with
the same answer. For strike one, her last name
was Kurusugawa. Strike two, her amethyst eyes.
No one had amethyst eyes in this world. If there
was, it would probably just her. And for strike
three, her conscience was sure of it that it was
her.
How comforting.
Reiko then looked at her plate and sighed
silently, her appetite lost. She stood up from her
chair and went back to the main lobby, where
she sat there for like hours, contemplating.
She felt guilt, yet right now, she felt lifted from
something of a burden. Yes, she now knew that
the Kurusugawas' daughter was alright.
And right now, she wanted Himeko's
forgiveness. She wanted to hear Himeko say that
Reiko was forgiven.
But how?
Kyoto, Japan 8:40 am
 "I've missed you too." Chikane replied on the
kiss.
Himeko slowly pulled away, making Chikane
suddenly cold. It was uplifted with her puppy dog
eyes pleading at her.
"So how long are you going to sit there and work
Chikane-chan?"
The tennis player looked at her father's business
papers to be passed tomorrow, and then looked
at Himeko, who in turn gave an understanding
smile. Chikane smiled and weighed the two
situations.
"These papers can wait." Chikane whispered at
her and stood up with Himeko releasing her grip
on her.
Now the two were standing in front of each
other.
"Are you sure Chikane-chan? You said the
papers were to be passed tomorrow." She
whispered back, inching closer to her lover's
sweet embrace.
"Mm. That's true." Chikane's lips brushed
Himeko's, teasing her. There was a certain
hunger in both of their eyes.
"So? Are you…" Himeko bit her bottom lip,
trying to resist Chikane. She wanted her
sweetheart to finish the papers so that her father
won't get mad at her. But then again, she wanted
Chikane.
"So am I…?" She asked her softly, her hands
now on the freelance photographer's hips.
Chikane went to Himeko's right ear, blowing it,
giving sensations throughout her body.
"A-Are you going to finish?" Her words were
barely understood as she began to blush at
Chikane's seductive actions.
The tennis player grinned. "Do you want me to?"
Before she gently bit her ear and moved down to
her jaw planting butterfly kisses. Very soft
butterfly kisses.
She was in a verge of saying yes or no to her
sweetheart. She wanted to say no. She desired to.
And then there was the damned work needed to
be done.
Chikane whispered again as she pushed Himeko
unconsciously towards the next room. The bed
room.
"You do know that I want you to say no."
Himeko blushed hard, sweating. After those
words coming from Chikane, she stared at her,
as if she was thanking her. And with that
decision done, she grinned playfully.
 "Then stop teasing me Chikane-chan."
Chikane was now awake from the knock coming
from the door. She groaned inwardly. The tennis
player was having a great dream. After a few
seconds, she took off the sleep in her sapphire
eyes and then went towards the door, opening it.
It was Otoha, no surprise.
"Sorry to wake you Ojou-sama, but I'm here to
inform you that I'm going to leave now." Otoha
said in an apologetic voice.
"No need to say sorry. Would you want me to
see you off?"
She shook her head vigorously, clearly
embarrassed. "No Ojou-sama. You've done
enough for me. I just want to thank you again for
letting me take a day off and… and…"
The tennis player laughed and smiled. "Have a
love life?"
Otoha blushed and nodded. She didn't want to
reply.
"Well then Otoha-san, good luck and be careful."
Chikane continued with a glint in her eyes.
Otoha bowed respectfully and said another
thanks and a good bye to her employer.
 With her back turned and Chikane's door was
shut, she blinked a few times, confused at what
had happened. It was very unlike her employer to
do that.
Kurusugawa-sama must have changed her a
lot. Otoha thought and then quickly smiled. And
some wishful thinking she added,
I wish for someone to do the same thing to me.
A break from her thoughts, she then remembered
to remind her employer something. She quickly
went back to where Chikane's room was located
and knocked again.
Opening it, Chikane then said to Otoha, "You
forgot something Otoha-san?"
"Yes." Giving a smile and a bow, she continued,
"You're paperwork for Advenio is on your piano
room Ojou-sama."
Chikane groaned quietly. She knew what
paperwork looked like for her when it comes to
business. She always knew that the quantity of it
is unimaginable, and very impossible to count. If
the world was made of paper, they could have
used the paperwork for it. Giving a sigh in her
head, she replied, "I see. Well then, goodbye
again." Giving a half-smile back to her.
"Goodbye Ojou-sama and take care."
 The two then parted ways with one again
shutting the door and the other on her leave
again.
Kobe, Japan 10:15 am
After she finished bathing, she quickly put on
casual clothes. Skinny jeans, shoes, and a red
blouse with a white jacket on top did the work.
After that, she grabbed her sling bag for the job.
Himeko was now on the lobby, searching for a
certain mangaka. And with few seconds of quick
scanning, she saw Oota Reiko sitting on one of
the long couches, deep in thought. She thought
back and forth on whether she'd approach her or
not.
And she did, but on a tentative way. As the
distance between her and the mangaka got
closer, Reiko then noticed her and silently
motioned her to sit down with her. This made
Himeko become even nervous and yet even
braver.
She was going to sit a few inches away from her
idol! The mere thought of that made Himeko
overly excited, though she was still a bit star
struck. But she reminded herself that she was on
a job right now. There was no room for being so
fangirl-ish.
As the freelance photographer sat down, she sat
still and silent. This left Reiko on making the
first one to make small talk. And inside, Reiko
was actually nervous. But not that nervous.
"Are you still uncomfortable around me? If that's
it, you know you can tell me to leave you alone."
Reiko asked.
Shocked at the mangaka's assumption, she shook
her head and blushed vigorously. "No! That's not
it Oota-san. It's just that I get nervous around
people who're really famous."
This made Reiko half-smile. "I see. Well then,
don't be. Alright?"
Himeko could only nod and before she could
reply, Akahana was already there calling out to
the both of them. The two quickly stood up and
went to her.
"Good morning Kurusugawa-san, Oota-san. I
know it's still a bit early, but can we go to the
office now? If you don't mind that is."
"Sure."
"Ok then! Let's get to it. Maro-san is waiting for
us outside."
With that, Himeko blushed, remembering on
what happened yesterday, and then quickly
smiled.
Hope Maro-san isn't mad at me about yesterday.
Tokyo, Japan 11:00 am
Makoto sighed for the tenth time within the hour
as she watched Souma typing briskly on his
computer. They were in the journalist's house,
with no plans of anything of the sort. And
Makoto was being overbearing at this. Souma
sighed for the first time of the hour.
"Really Mako-chan… do you really have to sigh
a lot to let me know you're dead bored?" Souma
said, exasperated.
"Well, yeah. I have to since you just noticed me
right now." Makoto countered, having a know-it-
all grin plastered in face.
Souma rested his forehead on his right hand. He
was right now stuck on a deadline. A very dead
deadline. In specific words, two hours from now.
But then, Makoto was his priority right now.
"Ok, how about this. After I finish this column,
we'll go out alright?" He suggested, before
giving her a peck on the lips.
"Sounds good." Makoto said brightly and then
went to Souma's living room to watch some
television.
With her gone, Souma finally got his peace.
 Finally.
Kobe, Japan 11:40 pm
The hour drive was silent and awkward enough.
For Maro and Himeko, that is. The rather good-
looking driver, although had lost hope on
Himeko-at least that what he had thought-
couldn't stop staring at the rear mirror to look at
the cute freelance photographer. And of course,
Himeko noticed this and tried ignoring it. But it
was hard. She would become nervous when
someone looked at her-stared at her-like that.
Plus, coming from him who she had confessed
that she has a girlfriend, it made her state worse.
And it did not help at all that Reiko and
Takahana were minding their own business, not
uttering a word at all.
And here she was now at Manga World, finally
calming down after she left the car with Maro
looking longingly at her. As Akahana led the
way, Himeko and Reiko followed her, and when
she reached their destination, it was the office. A
rather fancy office, according to Reiko and
Himeko, and it was rather comfortable to look at.
With a few accents of black and white here and
there, it had complimented the other decorations
on the office. And splayed out was a rather big
desk in front of them, some lighting, and the
major works Reiko had done for the past years.
 As if on instinct, Himeko quickly grabbed her
spare camera from her sling bag.
But then, their escort placed a hand on Himeko's
readied hands.
"Kurusugawa-san, there's no need for your
camera. We have a camera here ready for your
use, and for convenience, we'll be the one who'll
develop the pictures after all." She negotiated.
Himeko gave a bright glint on her amethyst eyes
when she received their camera and the
equipment before her. Akahana then looked at
Reiko.
"Oota-san, we'll be in the next room for your
interview." After Reiko silently nodding,
Akahana looked at Himeko, who was busy
assembling the camera quickly and accurately.
"Kurusugawa-san, if you're done, just go to the
next room. We'll be there." And Himeko,
concentrating on her assembling work, absently
nodded at her and mumbled a yes and a thank
you without leaving her sight on the camera.
Smiling, Akahana then led Reiko to the next
room, leaving Himeko already taking pictures on
the best angles possible.-
Kyoto, Japan 1:00 pm
Himemiya Chikane was now in her piano room,
faced with the most excruciating work ever
made. Paperwork. Lots and lots of paperwork.
After she had requested from one of the maids
some tea, she immediately went to the piano
room and sighed on what she saw. All the tennis
player could see was papers literally
everywhere. And with that, she sighed inwardly,
already having a headache just from looking at it.
And now she was here, now approaching the
desk.
As she sat on the chair and was now in front of
the desk with the stacks of paper. With the sign
pen at her right hand she began to write on the
line availed after she reached for one paper and
after another.
This was going to be a very long day for
Himemiya Chikane.
Kobe, Japan 12:20 pm
Sweat began to trickle down her temple, and she
soon wiped it with her hand. Looking at the
pictures and angles she had done two minutes
ago, she began to feel more content on what she
had taken. After evaluating it, she left the camera
on its stand and went to the said next room.
Opening the next room door, she saw Akahana
and Reiko talking leisurely not related to the
interview anymore, signalling that the interview
was done as well. With the two noticing Himeko
there, Takahana smiled and invited her to come
in.
"Kurusugawa-san, you're done?"
"Yes. The pictures are now stored in the camera
next door." The photographer gave a shy smile.
"Thank you so much Kurusugawa-san."
"It's no problem at all." Bowing respectfully, she
gave a smile at Reiko, who was busy drinking
her complimentary coffee and an opened box
beside her, showing a brand new cell phone.
She then looked at Akahana who was now
holding a box before her eyes. Confused, she
blinked at the said object.
"And for all your trouble, here's a gift from
Manga World since you came here all the way to
Tokyo, Japan and went here as soon as possible,
even you only have a very short time here."
The freelance photographer blushed before she
accepted the gift with a respectful bow and a
grateful smile.
"Thank you!"
"No, thank you Kurusugawa-san. And we got a
plane ticket for you now. Your flight will be on
 6:00 pm today. So you can still enjoy the sights
in Kobe, Japan. " She gave a toothy grin after
Himeko opened the box, discovering that it was
a brand new cell phone and a large pay check for
her work today.
Himeko was grateful alright. Ignoring the pay
check, all she could think was when she received
her cell phone, she was going to call Chikane as
soon as possible and tell her that she was coming
back Tokyo, Japan.
Reiko looked on at Himeko as she saw the look
of giddiness in her. She sipped her coffee, hiding
the first smile she ever made in a very long time
now.
She was going to talk to Himeko later before she
leaves. Reiko needed that forgiveness. So that
she could be happy again. And she didn't need to
worry about Korona for awhile. The mangaka
knew that they were going to talk sooner or later.
And besides, they didn't need communication.
They were going to meet someday. She knew it
was going to be soon.
And make the decision of their lives.
Picture 24: So Sudden, No Time To Regret
"It doesn't make sense to me, that's why I trust
it." – Unknown
Forty minutes of idle talking were echoing inside
the room next to where Kurusugawa Himeko
was taking pictures a while ago. Reiko was
silent, of course, listening to the exchange of
words between Himeko and Akahana, and
people did figure out that the three were done. So
another three came in to check up on them, and
then actually did the same; started talking.
After Akahana gave the freelance photographer
the box filled with the cell phone and the pay
check, she remembered the SIM pack she was
supposed to be giving her.
Before Kurusugawa Himeko could go outside,
the escort stopped her with her right hand on the
freelance photographer's left arm.
"Kurusugawa-san, there's something I also want
to give you that I've forgotten." She smiled, and
reached in her small pocket to get the SIM pack
and the plane ticket. Giving it to her, she
explained, "This is for the cell phone, just insert
it."
The cute woman nodded excitedly. "Thank you
Akahana-san."
"There is no problem at all."
With Himeko gone now from the room, Oota
Reiko followed suit to go now after brief minutes
of conversation with Akahana.
 Reiko was now walking on the lonely hallways,
her footsteps the only thing being heard. She was
thinking of how she would say this to Himeko,
about the accident years ago. She didn't want to
talk to her in person. She'd probably traumatize
the poor girl. She imagined it in her head.
"I'm the one who killed your parents, but it was
an accident. I'm sorry."
How would Himeko react to that so sudden
statement? Not good. Definitely not good. But
then and there,
I could give a letter to her before she goes
home. Not a sap herself, she conflicted whether it
would be a long one or a short one. She sighed
inwardly, not finding the answer in her head.
At least there are still a few more hours before
she'd go home.
But she needed to think fast, and soon. Even
though it was just a letter, she decided that she
was going to tell Himeko in person someday,
with full details if she has to.
Yes, a letter would have to do for now.
When Reiko arrived where the limousine was
parked, she saw Himeko waving at her shyly.
The mangaka silently waved back at her before
she approached her.
Himeko grimaced in her thoughts. When she had
inserted the SIM in her new cell phone-which
was a Motorola W208-then her battery, closed it
with the casing, and then turned on the cell
phone, she stopped abruptly.
She didn't know her sweetheart Himemiya
Chikane's number.
The photographer closed her lilac eyes and
sighed outwardly. This was actually ridiculous.
She was excited to call her sweetheart when she
received her cell phone. And now, she was
stopped by the knowledge that she, of all people,
who is Himemiya Chikane's girlfriend, didn't
know the tennis player's number.
She sighed for the second time. Then a thought
struck her. She closed her eyes and placed her
both thumbs on the sleek black number pad.
What if…
Numbers were posted on the screen. She struck
randomly one by one what her mind dictated her.
What her memory dictated her.
She opened her amethyst eyes and saw the
numbers. She gulped nervously.
I wonder if this works. She remembered what
had happened when Himemiya Chikane guessed
what she loathed when it came to food. Shiitake
mushrooms.
 Himemiya Chikane noticed that the
photographer was hesitating to say something to
the waitress. And Chikane surprisingly knew
what Himeko was going to say.
"Excuse me, Himeko does not like shiitake
mushrooms, so will you please not include them
in the dish she has ordered if there is any?"
"Of course."
"Thank you."
When the waitress was gone, Himeko and Yasuo
looked at Chikane, who just returned them a
small half-smile.
"Chikane-chan... how did you know that I don't
like shiitake mushrooms?"
Yasuo then playfully mouthed a 'chan?' at the
Himemiya princess. Chikane just shrugged and
gave her full attention to the cute woman.
"It came to me. I just know." Giving a vague
answer, Himeko felt that it was enough.
Remembering that gave her courage. Himeko
then pressed the green telephone symbol.
It was in service.
It then rang. Himeko was dead nervous. If this
was the correct number her memory dictated her,
it would be a miracle.
 Now all she had to do was wait until someone
picked up.
Kyoto, Japan 1:05 pm
She was now half-way done with the paperwork,
and Himemiya Chikane thanked the Gods for
that. Her right hand was already aching from all
the stroking with the sign pen. She looked at the
unfinished paperwork. It was now shorter than
before. Chikane smiled at this, and before she
could reach another paper from the right side, her
cell phone-which was a Motorola KRZR K1m-
rang. She looked at the scrolling number on the
flip screen. It was an unfamiliar number to her.
She tried to ignore it, but her body and mind
betrayed her as she felt that she was supposed to
answer it.
Reluctantly, she reached over her phone and
flipped it open.
"Hello? This is Himemiya Chikane speaking."
She said coldly.
"Chikane-chan?" A very familiar came through
the receiver.
The tennis player's eyes widened. "Baby?"
"Gods! Hi, Chikane-chan!" Himeko said
brightly. If this was a video call, Chikane would
have seen her face full of giddiness and smiles.
 Chikane chuckled at her excitement. "How are
you? You're doing alright there?"
"I'm doing great! I've missed you so much, and
you don't know how much Chikane-chan!"
Himeko giggled, already blushing that she
admitted that.
The beautiful woman's smile grew wider as she
heard those words. Gods, if her cell phone was a
portal, she'd probably be there hugging her right
now. "I've missed you too Himeko. I've missed
you a lot more." She countered.
Himeko blushed harder. "Uhm… anyways,
Chikane-chan, I'm going home tonight at 6:00
p.m., finally. How about you?"
Chikane looked at the papers and sighed. "I don't
know. I'll be in Tokyo in probably-" She cut off
mid-sentence. The tennis player was now in
plotting mode in her mind. She'd been doing that
a lot lately. Giving surprises to Himeko. Not that
she minded. She didn't mind at all.
"Chikane-chan?"
Bringing herself back to reality, she gave her a
lopsided grin, even though Himeko couldn't see
her. "I'd probably be in Tokyo tomorrow."
Without hiding her disappointment, she said, "I
see. I'll see you tomorrow, alright Chikane-chan?
I miss you." She repeated.
"Ok, Baby. I miss you too." Chikane whispered
as well, grimacing at Himeko's tone.
When both hung up, Chikane smiled again, stood
up, and called one of her maids. One came to the
piano room and bowed, asking for what her
employer's needs.
"Ei-san, kindly call Kaemon and ask him for
when is next two flights for Tokyo, Japan."
"As you wish Himemiya-sama." She bowed
again and went off.
The tennis player's grin grew wider, she needed
to pack her things to her suitcase and get ready.
With that in mind, Himemiya Chikane then left
the piano room with her cell phone and decided
to go back to her room for that task.
Another surprise for Himeko again. With that,
she forgot at how Himeko got her number since
she never talked about her number at all. Ever.
Kobe, Japan 1:10 pm
After hanging up, Kurusugawa Himeko looked
at the phone, flabbergasted at what she had done.
The first try and she had got it right. What she
had randomly dialled was really Chikane's
number.
Wow. Was all her mind could think of.
 Before she could even think of anything else,
Himeko noticed Reiko approaching the
limousine, where she was standing beside right
now. Himeko then met Reiko's red eyes, and
then waved at the mangaka, who waved back at
her silently.
Maro, who overheard the conversation and was
hiding behind the car, was shocked that what
Himeko said yesterday was true. She really had a
girlfriend. And now all hope was lost for him.
He sighed outwardly. Oh, well.
Unbelievable. He thought before he approached
the two of them.
He coughed lightly. "Are you ready to go home
Oota-san, Kurusugawa-san?"
One nodded and the other shook her head, saying
that she would like to go around.
Reiko then said to Maro, compromising. "I
would like to go home, and then let Himeko see
the sights after."
Himeko stiffened but nodded. She was going to
be alone with Maro. He stiffened as well, but
bowed.
"Very well. Shall we?"
With that, the three went in the limousine and
sped off.
 Kyoto, Japan 1:20 pm
"Ojou-sama?" Ei knocked on the tennis player's
room, since she had noticed Himemiya Chikane
going out and approaching the hall where the
employer's room was located.
The mahogany door fully opened, showing that
the famous tennis player's suitcase was now fully
packed, and Himemiya Chikane was now in
change of clothes. A white collared shirt was
under a black v-neck school-like vest with a
hood then a khaki capri pants and strapped
sandals did the trick.
"Yes?"
"Kaemon-sama said that after the next two
flights for Tokyo, Japan is timed in about 11:40
pm Himemiya-sama."
"Very well. Let him book it for me, and let him
send it to me as soon as possible Ei-san."
"Right away Himemiya-sama." She then bowed
and closed the door.
With her left alone, Chikane looked out at the
window, excited that she was going to see
Himeko again. But first she was going to call her
father.
She then dialled her father's number.
 "Hello?" Yasuo asked.
"Father?"
"Why, hello little Chikane. How nice for you to
call me. How are you, Daughter?" He said softly.
"Are you not in a meeting right now Father? Am
I disturbing you?" Chikane asked, concerned.
Himemiya Yasuo chuckled softly. "Don't worry."
Then he lowered his voice, whispering, "You
know how I hate meetings."
It was Chikane's turn to laugh. "I do."
"So, what do you need Daughter? I always know
that you only call me when it is in utmost
importance."
The tennis player hesitated. "Is it alright if I go
home tonight father?"
"And why is that Daughter? Is paperwork getting
to you? I feel the same way. Those kill me." He
said.
"No. It's not that. It's…" She trailed off.
Yasuo smiled all knowingly. "Kurusugawa
Himeko."
Chikane blinked. "What?"
"I said Kurusugawa Himeko little Chikane." He
said teasingly, emphasizing every syllable of the
freelance photographer's name.
Himemiya Chikane slightly blushed. "How did
you know Father?"
"It's because I'm your father, Daughter. You are
pretty readable to me, especially since you are
love struck right now."
She blushed even more and coughed. "Father.
Stop teasing."
He laughed, changing the topic. "Alright then,
you win Daughter. Yes, you can go back to
Tokyo, Japan so you can be with your Himeko."
Ignoring that 'your' statement, she replied,
"Thank you Father. And Father?"
"Yes little Chikane?"
"Take care, and always be careful."
Yasuo smiled even though his daughter couldn't
see him.
"I will."
Kobe, Japan 2:10 pm
Reiko sighed outwardly for the umpteenth time
of the day before she closed the door behind her.
The mangaka leaned on the door, closing her
light ruby eyes, thinking again of how to break it
to Himeko. This was her chance now, to say
sorry. And these repetitive thoughts were all over
her head throughout the day till now.
"Reiko-chan." A timid, familiar voice called out.
She didn't open her eyes, and instead, squinted,
knowing that it was the one and only pop star.
"How'd you get in here?"
Footsteps followed towards Oota Reiko. A pair
of arms snaked through her waist and a head was
placed softly down in her chest. Reiko opened
her eyes, widening by the second as she saw
Korona, holding her like this. She could only
stand still. The mangaka was supposed to push
her away and tell her what's wrong with her but
then abruptly stopped with her hands on the pop
star's shoulders, which were shaking. She
realized then and there that her cashmere
turtleneck sweater was getting wet from
Korona's tears-that weren't stopping.
"Hey, are you alright?" Reiko asked,
immediately regretting that she said that since it
was a stupid question.
Korona didn't reply, but her vice grip grew
tighter and her sobs grew more silent. The pop
star then shook her head and then looked at
 Reiko, who was still oblivious what was
happening right now.
"Reiko-chan, I'm sorry."
"I told you, it's alright. It was just a ki-"
The pop star shook her head again, except more
actively. "That's not what I meant."
"Then what do you mean?"
"Reiko-chan, I'll get straight to the point. I'm in
love with you, Reiko-chan!"
Reiko couldn't reply so suddenly but then gained
her words. "This is a confession right?"
"I don't think I can find anyone else like you.
Even though you're so cold to me…. Even if you
reject me now and again, I'll keep chasing after
you! Reiko-chan, that kiss, to me, yesterday and
today, actually meant something to me. That's
why I can't keep pretending and wait that we'll
talk about it. That's why I had to come here. To
see you. To say that I love you… But yeah
Reiko-chan. I know I'm not a sap either, but this
is turning a bit clichéd." She said, breathless. All
emotions were in her words. She wasn't sure if
she was angry or she was happy that she just
confessed to her. This was going so fast, so
sudden for them.
 The mangaka only stare at her. The pop star's
words drove home-run to her mind and then to
her heart. This was all so sudden, yet it felt so
right to her.
Wow.
Korona looked into her eyes. "S-Say something!"
She stammered, already worried that she was
really going to face rejection. Then something
happened to Reiko, that made Korona oblivious
to God knows what.
Reiko chuckled, for the first time in her life.
What a day. "It sounds you're going to stalk me."
Korona blinked and blushed, beet-red. "What?
No! Of course not!"
A hand in front of her stopped all arguments
coming from the pop star. "When I hear you
saying something like that to me, confessing to
me like that… I'm happy."
It was Korona's turn to be shocked. "What…?
Really?"
Reiko nodded, genuinely smiling. It was a rare
sight to behold, seeing the mangaka smile
without hesitation. The pop star continued, "So
you're letting me not give up on you? Chase after
you?"
 The mangaka laughed again. "Yes, and
maybe…" She trailed off. Her arms then rested
on each of her shoulder. There was the decision.
The decision that was maybe too quick, but she
wouldn't want to look back right now. She
continued,
"Maybe… I'll try slowing down so you could
catch me, Korona."
After dropping Reiko off, Himeko went with her
so that she could get all things to put back in her
sling bag.
With fifteen minutes or so passing by, Himeko
came back with her sling bag full of her stuff.
With that, Himeko and Maro were now alone
together in the limousine, making an awkward,
uncomfortable silence. It was awkward for them
of course. First was the attractive driver, Maro.
Yesterday, Maro had heard the cute woman
saying that she has a girlfriend. And now, today,
he had affirmed it from the conversation minutes
ago. He actually cringed at the thought again.
Somewhere inside of himself, he started to pang.
He didn't mind that Himeko was attracted to girls
as well, but it was the fact that he got rejected so
suddenly. And he wasn't to blame that his pride
was driven through a knife and been twisted of
course. Maro was never, in his young life,
rejected to attractive women. Ever. He was quite
 a charmer and right now, it didn't lift up his
spirits that thinking that there are still plenty of
fish in the sea. His sights were on Himeko of
course. Maro admitted that this freelance
photographer, who was in the back seat
obviously fidgeting of nervousness, was cuter
than anyone he had ever dated, which cannot be
counted by hands or feet. But now, here he was
driving around, with the cute woman, no
exchange of words at all. The driver sighed
again.
What luck.
Now second was Kurusugawa Himeko. The
freelance photographer, ever since she admitted
proudly to Maro that she has a girlfriend, noticed
the certain hostility in Maro's eyes. She wasn't as
clueless as anyone thinks. And the hostility she
noticed started today. It was like she had hurt his
pride when she told him that news. Scratch that,
she had hurt his pride, and badly too. With that
notion in her head, she started fidgeting on the
backseat trying to rationalize that
he really wasn't mad at her. Of course, she hadn't
regretted that she told him that she has a
girlfriend. But that statement yesterday made
their situation awkward. Really awkward that
Maro kept glancing over with his rear mirror. So
awkward that… You get the idea.
But then Maro broke the silence, finally. "Where
do you like to go Kurusugawa-san?"
Himeko practically gulped. "Any place you want
to recommend Maro-san?"
"Well, there are a lot of places to consider…" He
trailed off, getting confidence. But only a bit.
"Kindly guide me? Since you live here, I
mean…" She said, still anxious.
Maro then cleared his throat. "Ok. Let's first start
with Ikuta Shrine. It's a Shinto shrine in the
Chuuoo Ward of Kobe, Japan, and it is one of
the oldest shrines in the country. Is that alright?"
The driver looked at the rear mirror, seeing
Kurusugawa Himeko nodding silently. With the
change of shift, they then went off going to
where Ikuta Shrine was located.
After those words coming from Reiko and her
name, she couldn't help but cry helplessly as she
hugged her again, tighter than ever.
Reiko hugged back, her cheek resting on
Korona's head. "Don't cry. I'll cry too if you don't
stop."
Korona silently nodded and reluctantly let go as
she wiped her tears with both of her palms. She
then looked at Reiko's sweater, which was now
sopping wet with her tears.
 "Oh Gods! I'm sorry Reiko-chan!" She said,
referring to Reiko's wet sweater.
She smiled. "It's alright. I've more important
things to do…" She trailed off. Should she tell
Korona those important things?
Korona grinned. "About Himeko?"
"How did you know?"
"The way you looked at her. It was like there
was something in her you want to know…" She
then giggled, "You're pretty readable just from
your eyes Reiko-chan, come to think of it." Her
happiness was not wavered ever since what
happened just seconds ago.
Reiko could only look down, realizing that
she was readable, even from her cold demeanour.
Or maybe it was just Korona.
The pop star continued, "Want me to help?"
Reiko shook her head. "There's no need. I don't
want you to be involved in this, Korona."
Korona was now probably up to the heavens
when she heard her name twice. Especially
coming from her. "Ok. But can I stay?"
Reiko nodded, already finding a ball pen and
paper. "Yes, you can."
 She then smiled and took her seat, watching the
mangaka sitting down, with the bottom of the
pencil on her lip, contemplating on what to write.
A letter to Himeko?
Kyoto, Japan 3:00 pm
Chikane finished the last piece of paper with a
sigh of satisfaction and relief. After Chikane had
packed and changed her clothes, she-after twenty
or so minutes of reading in her room-had gone
back to the piano room to go back to the
paperwork.
Then Ei, who had knocked first at the door
before the tennis player could reach another
unsigned paper, had given her the plane ticket,
first class.
Now here she was, sipping her tea, looking at the
time. Eight hours and forty minutes left. And she
needed to be in the airport an hour early. She
smiled, barely containing her excitement to see
her sweetheart again.
Tokyo, Japan 3:10 pm
"Hey Sou-chan." Saotome Makoto called out to
Oogami Souma, who had already passed his
column approximately two hours ago. He was in
the kitchen, getting some snacks. Although they
had originally planned to go out, they had
decided to just watch television and, well, chill
out. And what was on right now was a comedy
spy movie called Get Smart.
"Yeah?" The journalist called out back.
"I think Himeko's going home today." She
replied, getting comfortable on the couch. The
athlete was wearing a tank top and short shorts.
"You sure?"
"Hm… I think I'm going to call Akahana to
make it sure."
The journalist then flopped down beside her. He
was just wearing a long sleeved polo shirt,
unbuttoned, showing off his lean body but was
still obstructed by a tank top and a dark blue
sweat pants.
"How about just fifteen minutes from now
Mako-chan?" He said, his one arm circling
around neck from the back, pulling her closer.
"Sounds good." She replied before she planted a
long one on his lips.
Kobe, Japan 4:20 pm
"This is probably the last site you will see
Kurusugawa-san," He said silently, as he opened
the door for her.
She could only nod, trying to avoid looking at
Maro's eyes. She was about to go in but Maro
suddenly closed the door. Himeko then looked at
him, nervous. Did I upset him?
"Look, Kurusugawa-san…" He trailed off,
finding his words.
"Y-Yes?" She said.
"I know… I know we got off on the wrong start.
And… I'm here to say that I do understand that
you have a… a…"
"Girlfriend?" Himeko continued for him. She
was a bit amused at Maro's state, but she didn't
show it to her face.
"Uh…yes, that. And I'm here to say that since
you love another…" He trailed off again. He was
really getting uncomfortable.
"Woman?" The freelance photographer
continued again, now smiling a bit.
"Yeah, that. So with that, can we be friends now?
Since it seems that we're not talking if I would
say that I wouldn't give up on."
"Sure." Smiling from ear to ear now.
Well that wasn't so hard.
Maro sighed in relief as Himeko giggled. The
handsome man looked at the amused woman for
a few seconds and then joined in. Yes, they were
friends now, much to their relief.
 But that doesn't mean Maro would give up on
her though, he decided.
Looking at the draft, Reiko decided that this draft
would have to do.
Kurusugawa Himeko,
You might be wondering why I am writing a
letter to you, but first of all I'm here to say thank
you for your time here in Kobe, Japan and
promoting my works. Now here's the hard part.
I'm not a person who tends to go through this
kind of stuff, but here goes. I'm sorry Himeko.
I'm sorry for everything. You might be confused
at my words, but… I'm going to tell you someday
at the right time why am I saying sorry. You
might not forgive me since you do not know what
is at fault. But I do hope you do someday when I
tell you everything. And that someday will not
come too soon, I expect so. Let's leave it at that.
Let's meet again alright? At the right time and
the right place. Yes, you're going to be
disappointed when I didn't confront you now. But
we need time. So I can't say good bye yet
alright?
-Reiko-
She sighed. Although Reiko couldn't do it then
and there-personal or letter-she was contented at
what wrote right now. She didn't want to-again,
she repeat-traumatize the girl. The mangaka
 leaned back as she listened at the incoming
footsteps of Korona.
"You want me to send it to her?" Korona
compromised.
"I don't think I can face her as well. So can you
please? She's probably in the airport right now."
She said, disappointed that she can't face the
freelance photographer.
The pop star only nodded as she received the
already-folded letter. Before she closed the door
to leave the mangaka she said with a grin,
"Hey Reiko-chan. Let's have a date tomorrow
back at Tokyo. I need to impress you after all."
Reiko sighed and smiled without looking at
Korona. "Sure."
With that, Korona closed the door, bound to go
to the airport.
With her sling bag, Himeko was dropped off by
Maro, who was now in front of her, saying his
goodbyes.
"So, it was nice meeting you." He said, giving a
smile of his. They were finally coming into
terms, but they were still a bit awkward.
"It was nice meeting you too Maro-san." She
said happily.
"Well then, hope you'll come again. And if you
do, call me anytime." He winked at her, making
Himeko blush. She knew this was flirting.
"Ok then." She smiled, hiding what was inside
her head.
Both then took part in their own ways. One
going inside to the airport, the other going back
to the limousine.
In thirty minutes, Korona was now inside the
airport, searching for a certain freelance
photographer. She walked through the bustling
crowd-who were now staring at her, dumbstruck-
until she saw a rare head of hair. Smiling, she
approached the girl and tapped her by the
shoulder.
Turning around to see who tapped her, Himeko
then saw that it was the pop star.
"Korona-san!" She almost shouted.
The pop star winked. "How are you Himeko?
Sorry I didn't talk to you earlier. Been busy and
stuff."
"I'm fine Korona-san! It's alright." She was
practically shouting.
Korona giggled. "You can call me Korona,
Himeko."
"Y-Yes!" She replied, and then continued, "What
are you doing here by the way, uhm… Korona?"
"Well I'm here being the messenger and all." She
grinned.
"Huh?" Himeko questioned, confused.
The pop star chuckled and enlightened the
freelance photographer what she meant. "I'm
here to deliver a letter to you."
She blinked twice, not quite understanding. "A
letter?"
"Yes, a letter." She then handed Himeko the
letter. "It's from someone you know of course.
Just read it when you're in the plane."
She looked at the folded paper and then looked at
Korona, who was still smiling. Himeko then
bowed at her. "Thank you Korona for all the
trouble."
"Hey, hey, I'm just delivering a message." She
said, calming Himeko down.
Himeko then stood straighter. As if on
opportunity, Korona hugged her. The freelance
photographer was now downright confused.
"Korona…? Are you ok?"
Korona nodded and then pulled away. "Just felt
like it. Now be safe alright?"
 "You too, Korona-san. I mean, Korona."
"Oh yeah, Reiko says good bye as well. Too bad
she isn't here though."
The cute woman nodded and then said, "Maybe
she's doing something important."
Korona gave smiled all knowingly and
whispered, "Maybe."
Himeko then looked at the time on the
computerized board on the airport pillars. "Well,
I better go now Korona."
"Take care and good bye Himeko!" The pop star
replied, waving. Himeko waved back and went
on her way. The crowd looked on as Korona
casually went to the exit of the airport. The pop
star could swear that someone shouted that he
wanted her autograph as she slid inside the back
seat of the limousine bound to go back to Reiko.
I have a feeling we'll meet again.
As she sat on her airplane seat-which was First
Class-Kurusugawa Himeko remembered the
letter. Reaching her right back pocket, she got
the folded paper with ease.
Then and there she read. At first she was excited
but by the end of the letter, she was confused. A
lot of questions were coming through her head,
and it all summarized to one:
 Why is she saying sorry?
There she looked out the window,
contemplating, but she decided to leave the letter
for now. She then kept the letter in her sling bag.
Smiling, she then thought,
Whatever it is, I'll forgive her. No matter what.
If only she knew how big of a deal this was to
Reiko.
Tokyo, Japan 4:50 pm
"Ok, got the number. Looks like Himeko got a
cell phone." Makoto said, grinning.
"Hm?" Souma groaned as she turned around,
spooning Makoto. They were in bed right now.
Makoto was supposed to call Akahana like hours
ago, but I guess the two of them had other plans.
The athlete chuckled. "Sou-chan, we'd better get
up right now. We'll meet Himeko later alright."
She said before she turned around giving a quick
kiss on his forehead.
The journalist groaned for the second time. "Do
we have to?"
"Yes, we have to."
"Fine." After that, Makoto got up, in all her
naked glory, and went to the bathroom with an
extra swagger since she knew Souma was staring
at her like a dog.
"Can I join you?" Souma requested, smirking.
"Why? Are you trying to seduce me Sou-chan?"
Makoto replied, her head only turned, smirking
as well.
"Maybe." As he got up without bothering to
cover his nude form to followed Makoto in but
was separated between the door. He tried to open
the door but it was locked.
"Oh come on Mako-chan."
Makoto's giggle echoed in the bathroom.
"Behave yourself Sou-chan. You'll take a shower
after me."
He sighed. "Why not together?" He
compromised.
"It'll take longer… trust me." The athlete said,
knowing that Souma's motive was not hygiene in
the bathroom at all.
He laughed. "Fine, you win. But I won't let you
escape again, Mako-chan." He said
controversially before he went back to bed, lying
down.
"Yeah right!" She shouted as the shower head
turned on.
 Kobe, Japan 5:00 pm
"Did you give it to her Korona?" Reiko said, as
she greeted Korona by the door.
"Yeah." She grinned as she kissed Reiko on the
cheek. Reiko stood, a bit affected at the
affection. She didn't know what to do in
relationships after all. This was a whole new,
shall you say, genre for her in her life.
Wait, was she actually thinking about getting
into a relationship with Korona?
Tokyo, Japan 7:20 pm
Himeko arrived at her condominium and the first
thing she did was flopping her weary jet-lag
body on her bed. She was moving around in
Kobe, Japan for hours straight, plus an hour of
waiting in the airport. She was dead tired.
She absently threw her sling bag-inside was the
check, the letter, toiletries, clothes, and other
stuff-on the floor without leaving her lying down
position and placed her cell phone beside her. It
was a day for her, a stressful day.
But then a ring came to her new cell phone.
Thinking it was Chikane, she quickly grabbed it.
"Hello?" She said, breathless.
"Hi Himeko! I missed you! It's me, Makoto. You
alright there? You sound a bit breathless."
"Oh, hi Mako-chan. Yes, I'm fine. How are
you?" The freelance photographer tried to hide
her disappointment.
"I'm fine here as well. You already back here?"
She smiled. "Yes, I'm back at my condo now."
"Good! Can we come over to hang out with you?
Me and Sou-chan I mean."
"Yeah, sure Mako-chan."
"Great see you in a while!"
"Ok."
With that, both hung up. Himeko then stared at
the ceiling, already thinking on how Chikane
was doing right now.
Kobe, Japan 8:00 pm
Korona was now beside Reiko, who was
sleeping soundly. They were in night buses and
Reiko just hours ago already located one ticket
for Korona to be with her.
The pop star looked at the rather vulnerable form
of the mangaka. It was so unlikely for Reiko
look so… innocent, that Korona stared at her, not
stopping at all. She couldn't believe that Reiko
was with her. Yesterday, they were bickering like
crazy. And as if a miracle had happened today,
they were now together.
She smiled, never minding that the fact that it
was all so sudden.
Tokyo, Japan 12:00 am
It was now midnight in Tokyo, Japan and
Himeko, for the life of her, was having fun with
Makoto and Souma. She was stuffed with food
brought by her two closest friends. And now
Makoto and Himeko were talking with Souma
watching television again.
"So how're you two?" Makoto whispered,
digging already for the dirt.
"How're we who?" Himeko said, mock-clueless.
"Oh you know. Himemiya-sama and you!" She
half-whispered.
The freelance photographer laughed. "Are you
ready to be here for a while Mako-chan?"
Makoto grinned. "Kurusugawa Himeko, in love."
She blushed. Makoto continued, "So what's it
like being with her?"
"Why am I going to tell you anyway Mako-
chan?" Himeko teasingly countered.
 "Because I'm your best friend!" She said in a
'well duh' voice.
"How about you and Sou-chan?"
"Would you want to know?" The athlete
countered back. The reply of the freelance
photographer was a swift pillow on the face.
"Hey, calm down you two." Souma said,
controlling both of them. Whenever the two were
together, he played as their babysitter. He could
only shake his head, knowing that they were as
close as sisters who haven't seen each other for
decades, catching up at everything.
Now Souma and Makoto went home with a few
good byes and see you tomorrows exchanged
before they did just that. After closing the door
shut, she looked at the clock. 12:05 am. It was
midnight. Figuring that she didn't want to sleep
yet, she went back to the couch and sleepily
flipped through channels, but realized that there
was nothing interesting on. As she looked at the
strewn food over the coffee table, she decided
that she was going to clean it in the morning.
She then went to the bedroom, and exhaustingly
changed her clothes, thinking also on why
Chikane hadn't called. The freelance
photographer was now on her usual sleeping
clothes-a polo shirt two sizes too big and
buttoned sweatpants. She then went to bed and
 lied down after she arranged her pillows for
more comfort.
Right now, she only realized that it was raining.
The rain was sporadic, hitting the bedroom
window. Lightning flushed and thunder
thrummed, making her shiver a bit. But
somehow, the rain-which was now long and hard
now-lulled her to sleep.
Until her cell phone rang.
Who in the Gods' name would call at this time of
the hour?
"Mmm?" She groaned on the cell phone.
"Baby?"
She blinked. "Chikane-chan? You're still
awake?"
"Well, yeah, had a lot of paperwork tonight." She
said, her voice barely audible.
"Chikane-chan? Can you speak louder?"
"I can't Himeko. I'm not supposed to be on the
phone right now."
Then a hard knock came from Himeko's door.
"What was that Himeko?"
"There's somebody at the door." She whispered.
"Maybe it's Mako-chan. Wait."
 "Be careful."
There she haggardly stood up with the phone still
on her ear. She then opened the door showing
someone that made her drop the phone.
Chikane silently dialled for Himeko's number,
quietly walking down the hallway where
Himeko's room was located. She was wet from
the rain. Really wet. But it didn't matter to her
now since she was just a few meters away from
her beloved.
As Himeko picked up her phone, she smiled at
the sound of the cute woman's voice, and
chuckled inwardly when she asked for her to
speak louder. When she looked at the door
before her, she knocked at the door and-grinning
like an idiot-innocently asked who was knocking
at this time of the hour and was grateful that
Himeko didn't know and assumed that it was
Mako-chan. The door opened, and Himeko's
reaction was priceless. She could only wish that
she had a camera right now.
"Chikane-chan!" She practically squealed with
joy and practically ripped the door open as she
jumped at Chikane-who was sopping wet-with
her arms secured around her neck.
Just from holding her like this, everything-the
rain, the flight, the lateness of this night-was all
worth it.
 "Baby." She whispered, showering her with
kisses. Not even a feel of coldness shot through
Himeko as she hugged her more tightly.
"I missed you Chikane-chan…" She trailed off as
she gave a kiss on Chikane's, who gladly kissed
back.
"I missed you more." After they pulled away, a
bit breathless. Himeko took a look on Chikane
and decided that even from her wet form, she
was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen.
As if in slow motion there was no more talking
as they kissed and closed in their gap, until no
wind could blow between them. The lighting
sparked their faces as they practically moved in
the bedroom without stopping their fervent
kissing.
In the midst of it, they were stopped by a wall
instead of passing through the door beside them.
Himeko was pinned by Chikane, who was
enjoying every bit of Himeko's taste.
Himeko was getting hazy as Chikane's tongue
darted forward into hers, exploring her recesses.
Himeko, not known really for passivity but for
submission, surprisingly, battled for dominance.
They pulled away breathless, as they plunged in
again for another mind-blowing kiss.
 Chikane's hands left Himeko's lithe waist and
went to her wrists, pulling it above Himeko's
head. The tennis player practically let Himeko
writhe in pleasure when her thigh hit between the
photographer's legs. She bit her lip, trying fight
back to elicit a moan coming from her mouth.
Cold, pale lips traced her jaw down to her neck,
biting down softly every other time bringing
sensations to Himeko's body. There was
something burning in her stomach as Chikane
went back to Himeko's lips, this one full of
tongue.
They pulled away again and both looked at each
other's eyes for a few seconds, knowing what
they were doing now.
"Himeko, do you want to continue? I don't want
you to regret this." She whispered on her right
ear, breathless.
Himeko was getting hot now. Chikane was
getting hot now. This was all so sudden and yet,
they just couldn't stop. She wanted this as much
as Chikane does. She silently nodded. With that,
there was no turning back. No regrets.
She then went back to her ministrations to
Himeko. Her hands then held back her waist,
massaging it. With Chikane not holding her
wrists anymore, she quickly fastened her arms
around Chikane's neck, tighter than ever before.
Another full blown kiss. When they pulled away,
Himeko's fingers ran over her the obvious
outline Chikane's wet body, her head back,
resting on the wall. The tennis player went back
to attack her neck with ferocity leaving Himeko
panting for more. Her thigh rubbed against her
before Himeko could give a ragged groan,
making Chikane feel a throb inside her.
Chikane, who was just ten minutes sopping wet,
was now sweating from what was happening
right now. Himeko as well had to breath before
kissing Chikane's neck, who stopped for a
second. The tennis player then gently pulled her
back and then quickly carried Himeko-with her
two hands on her butt. Himeko then continued to
kiss her neck without stopping. Chikane then
turned left, finding now a way for them to get
through the bedroom.
There, they stumbled carelessly with Himeko
straddling Chikane. Both smiled and went each
other's lips and tongue again. Himeko's breath
was somehow caught at the back of her throat
when Chikane made a sound when they kissed.
The tennis player then traced her lover's jaw
down to her neck, making Himeko slightly
giggle. Her other hand was around the back of
neck to tilt the photographer's head to deepen the
kiss. A small moan escaped her lips as Chikane
pulled away. Himeko made a sound of protest
before she held both of Chikane's flushed cheeks
trying to pull her back. She gave a lopsided smile
as she ducked to attack Himeko collar region
instead. She tugged her azure hair lightly,
encouraging Chikane to bite. Chikane, of course,
obliged as she left a mark and slowly blew on it,
making Himeko shudder.
Himeko was so preoccupied with Chikane's hot
lips that she didn't notice her pale fingers slip
under her loose shirt. Her fingers traced around
her navel making Himeko arch over a bit, egging
her more. Her fingers then reached up to her
back tracing down before her hands pulled away-
much to Himeko's slight frustration-went back
outside, feeling the air. Chikane then went back
to kiss Himeko's lips. After a few seconds,
Chikane unbuttoned, one by one, ever so slowly,
the polo shirt Himeko wore for her sleep, leaving
her upper body exposed to the air. Himeko
immediately sat up and in turn, pulled away from
Chikane's swollen-from the kisses-lips, much to
her disappointment.
In one swift movement, Himeko wiggled out of
her polo shirt, half-exposed to Chikane. She,
with hooded blue eyes, couldn't take her sight off
of Himeko's body as she held her sides, making
her stand still before she could squirm out of
Chikane's grip. Himeko blushed long and hard.
She was exposed now and this was her first time.
Feeling a bit fearful of what was happening, she
covered herself but was quickly stopped by
 Chikane who sat up and brushed her teeth over
her creamy neck.
"You're beautiful."
Himeko relaxed under her touch and statement.
Chikane then flicked her tongue out down to
Himeko's chest, drawing a slick, wet trail, tasting
her then took small yet gentle nips. Parking
herself between Himeko's breasts, she quickly
took in her scent and gave a chaste kiss. She then
circled one of Himeko's breasts, ravaging it
slowly yet surely. Her right hand held Himeko in
place, and her left hand tried to work on the
sweatpants. Chikane silently cursed briefly when
it didn't budge. Himeko, feeling that Chikane
was foiled, helped her. She slipped off the pants,
with her only in panties now. Chikane took in
Himeko's body for all she's worth. And then all
of a sudden, Chikane flipped their positions,
letting Himeko find herself on her back now.
Chikane chuckled but stopped when Himeko
kissed her fiercely with again her hands moving
around, letting them memorize the
photographer's body. As she pulled away, she
then saw Himeko's amethyst eyes that burned for
her. This was so…unlike them. This felt
dangerous.
This felt amazing.
That made her lean down again after licking her
lips, eager for an umpteenth kiss. She kissed
back of course, and this time, Himeko explored
Chikane's crevices, wanting everything from her.
Himeko arched her body when Chikane pushed
her body against hers, making her unconsciously
moan. Chikane then pulled away, sweating, and
gave the chance for Himeko to trail down kisses
from her jaw line to her shoulder then back to
her neck again, copying what Chikane had done
to her.
Chikane took a sharp intake of breath when
Himeko began to feel her body in sweet torment.
She noticed this and began to experiment by
sucking on her beloved's neck, slowly.
Yes, that was all their doing right now.
Experimenting.
She shuddered again and dug her nails into
Himeko's arms. At first, Himeko thought she had
hurt her, but as she pulled away, she only saw
Chikane's eyes boring into hers before they
kissed again, with much ferocity. Himeko closed
her eyes and stealthily vice gripped around her
lover's waist as Chikane placed her knee to part
Himeko's legs as her tongue parted her lips once
more.
Remembering that she was the only who was
almost exposed, Himeko, without breaking the
 fervent kiss, took off the partially dry vest.
Chikane frowned as they break away but it was
quickly erased when Himeko leaned up again,
kissing her. Himeko then slipped her fingers
inside Chikane's blouse, teasing their way up to
unclasp the bra. She made another sound of
protest when reaching her bra. Chikane leaned in
more before she pulled away and took off her
blouse. Himeko smiled, beginning to unclasp her
black bra drew it off slowly from her pale
shoulders, leaving her exposed as well. She
couldn't help but stare at Chikane's body.
Taking it all in now, Himeko then silently circled
her navel with her tongue, causing Chikane to
mumble something in pleasure. Himeko pulled
away and was supposed to ask Chikane what she
had said but when she looked at Chikane, she
noticed she was closing her eyes, breathing hard.
Smiling slightly, she went back to her previous
antics.
Her tongue then went upwards and started to
take in one of Chikane's breast, leaving her in the
brink of ecstasy. Her hands then held Himeko's
head there, encouraging her more. Himeko's
unexperienced mouth then took in the other idle
breast began to do the same thing.
She called Himeko's name softly yet huskily as
she did that. When she stopped, Chikane quickly
fastened Himeko's wrists on top of her again and
 then conquered her mouth without waiting for
permission. She was finding it now impossible to
form coherent thoughts in her head when
Chikane started to grind her hips against hers.
When she pulled away again, Himeko moaned,
long and hard from the rhythm. Himeko had to
graze her teeth over Chikane's shoulder to muffle
her sound to avoid waking her neighbors. Mixed
sweat trickled down their bodies. And when the
instant Chikane had let go of her wrists to
control her, Himeko's hands worked on the capri
pants. As all the buttons were unfastened, she
thumbed the waist of the pants and began to pull
it down, only to be stopped by Chikane's bent
knees. She cursed inwardly when she couldn't
finish the job.
Chikane, noticing this, took off her heels now in
swift motions-leaving her barefoot-and slightly
stood up on the bed to take off her pants, leaving
her as naked as Himeko. Chikane then flopped
down on Himeko and showered kisses all over
her face. Himeko then held both of Chikane's
cheeks, giving her another mind-blowing kiss
before Chikane's mouth was back on her neck,
taking small, gentle bites. Himeko moaned, her
arms around her neck and legs around her waist.
She then paused to look at her. Himeko's breasts
were bared for her to see without remorse, her
lips were swollen from Chikane's kisses, and her
amethyst eyes were hooded, hazy and practically
sparked for her. She laid there panting, her chest
rising with every breath she took, and sheen of
sweat made her glow from the dim light coming
from the lamp shade in the bedroom, their own
shadows accentuating their every movement.
And that image drove her crazy as she dove in to
her lips again-tugging her bottom lip-senseless
and moved down to her mid section, giving
small, chaste kisses, giving sensations
throughout her body like lightning. Chikane was
already hooking her thumbs under Himeko's
panties as she took her time nibbling the soft
skin before her. Partially pulling the panties
down, she unhooked her thumbs-much to
Himeko's disappointment-but then dragged her
nails down to her inner thighs, causing her to
shiver. Himeko bit her lip until there was a
bruise in it, trying to not scream as Chikane
trailed her light fingers over her lower section.
Chikane then crawled back up. And Himeko
could only find Chikane sexy as hell as she
moved like that, hovering over her.
Chikane looked at Himeko one more time,
before fully pulling her panties down. Her eyes
we're locked at Himeko, who was nervously yet
willingly pulling Chikane's panties as well. Their
sight didn't leave each other until one closed
their eyes, moaning as the other inserted two
fingers inside her.
 Himeko could only hold her, shivering, as the
strange yet ecstatic feeling devoured her and her
nails dug at Chikane's back as her hand pumped
in and out of her. Then she bit down her lover's
pale shoulder without holding back, with
Chikane resisting to the pain shooting throughout
her body. Chikane was now closing her eyes as
well, feeling herself in her. She didn't stop a
second in her life until Himeko inserted herself
into her as well, making Chikane suddenly
intaking air and held her breath. And fast.
"Chikane-chan…" The first word made of their
love making and then Himeko started to move in
and out as well. The two moaned at the contact.
It was too much for Himeko. The pale fingers
inside her, the moist in her hand and the sudden
butterflies inside Himeko's stomach made her
lost out of her mind in lust and love.
And the lovers came into a wave of euphoria at
almost at the same time, each calling out each
other's names.
Six hours had passed, and the sun rose above the
skies, waking up the people in Tokyo, Japan.
Himeko-who was on top of Chikane-sleepily
raised her head from Chikane's shoulder, still
feeling the aftershocks. Her blood began to
gather in both of her cheeks at what had
happened.
 Did she actually do those things? Did she
scream?
Oh Gods.
She then looked at Chikane, who was wide
awake too, which made her blush even more.
Chikane genuinely smiled at her.
"Did we just do that Chikane-chan?" She
mumbled, her face heated up, now under the
crook of her neck. Chikane could only chuckle as
she pulled the blankets more over their nude
forms, covering their faces as well. The sun bore
into the sheets a bit as Chikane kissed her lips
one more time, tasting it again, never having
enough. She knew this was going to be a great
day. She knew that being with Himeko was
enough for her to live and get through the day.
"Yes we did that Himeko."
She blushed more. It was so unlike them. It was
as if they were experienced from doing that.
Himeko was now red at the thought. "Was…it
your first time Chikane-chan?"
Chikane's eyes seared through her. "Yes. It was."
Himeko could only smile at that revelation. No
regrets were present in both of them. She
cuddled closer to her, feeling her warmth and
noticed the afterglow of Chikane's flawless yet
tired body. Yes, she knew that she was never
 getting tired of this. She knew that even though
that it was all so quick, being here with Chikane
made her feel like they knew each other
since forever.
Scratch their thoughts. No matter how scared
they were for their future, they knew they wanted
to spend their lives together, till death do they
part.
The Portrait Album: Caught By You
"Love can make you do things that you never
thought possible." – Phil Collins
"You ready Himeko?" Makoto asked after she
opened the rich mahogany door and peered her
head through as she looked at her best friend up
and down with the biggest grin she had in years.
All she could think of was that she looked
amazing. She was in a white wedding gown with
embroidered bodice and silk taffeta skirt with
pick-ups. Two people then backed away from
Himeko to do the same thing-look at her in awe.
The two then went outside, with Makoto and
Himeko left in the room.
Himeko sighed happily before she closed her
eyes, and then open them to look at Makoto
through the mirror.
 "Ready as I'll ever be." She replied with the
biggest smile she had. Anxiety and excitement
coursed through her when she said that.
All she could think about was this was the best
day of her entire life.
Footsteps then clicked through the wooden,
varnished floor and then followed by a pair of
arms hugging her from behind. Himeko smiled at
that. She knew that Makoto was in deep thought,
her intuition reasoned. The photographer gave
her a few moments, her lilac eyes written in
contentment as she stilled herself to not break
her best friend's imagination in her mind. Then
as if forever was through,
"What are you thinking Mako-chan?"
Makoto's chin then rested on Himeko's shoulder,
showing her face on the mirror with the
photographer looking on. Her eyes somehow
turned a deep green, an animated sparkle in it.
"This is going to be me someday with Sou-
chan." With a playful grin.
Himeko could only giggle, remembering how
Souma proposed to her best friend a few weeks
ago. It was a bit funny.
The cute photographer looked on at the two
lovebirds. She had set up this outing of sorts
because Souma pleaded her to with Chikane so
 he could propose to Makoto. He didn't know
what and how to do that at all. Himeko could
only giggle that Souma can be a bit helpless in
romance.
And when Souma had told her about this,
Himeko could only nod and smile. She was all
for Souma's plan since her best friend is going to
get married with her other best friend. Happy
could put what she was feeling right now to
shame.
And that led to now. Himeko was just sipping
coffee by a nearby comfortable stand with
Chikane-drinking a bit of wine-beside her with
Souma and Makoto a little far away, talking,
holding hands, and enjoying themselves.
Chikane and Himeko were near a lighthouse,
where Souma and Makoto were situated. They
could only grin as they looked on at them, even
though they could make out their shadows from
afar.
It was at nighttime that happened, according to
Himeko and Makoto.
"I bet Souma-kun is nervous." Himeko whispered
to Chikane.
The tennis player smiled before she crossed one
leg over the other and looked at her left hand. "I
do bet as well." Remembering what happened at
the beach in Kyoto, Japan involving her and her
sweetheart.
Still, she couldn't get enough of Himeko's
obvious yet adorable statements and her
reactions to different things.
With a rather serious face, she stared at the
shadows. Chikane could only kiss her on the
cheek at her cuteness with the owner of the stand
looking on at them as if they had grown three
heads.
Back to Makoto and Souma, the journalist
fiddled with Makoto's fingers for a while thinking
back and forth on how to do this. Eventually,
Makoto caught on at his sudden habit.
"Are you alright Sou-chan?" Makoto asked,
concerned for her boyfriend.
Souma didn't reply but looked at Makoto with
intensity, finding something in Makoto's a bit
blue yet green eyes. The light started to swirl as
well in the lighthouse when he had done that.
Makoto could only look back, a bit startled with
his actions.
"Mako-chan?"
"Yeah?" The athlete replied hesitantly, still
dazed in the brown pool of his eyes.
Then as if time had stopped, Souma froze as well
after he got something in his front pocket and
presented a ring between his index finger and
thumb to her.
"I love you. Will you marry me?" No soppy
speech, no getting down on one knee, nothing.
He was as nervous as hell. He couldn't do
anything. But all he wanted to do right now until
the day he died was protect Makoto with his life.
Even if Makoto would say no to him. He would
wait. He would wait forever.
But something hit Makoto amazingly. She
practically pounced on Souma before they both
hit the soft green grass with her on top of him.
"Yes!" She whispered loudly as Souma hugged
her tightly when she said that. And what was
supposed to happen was that he would slip the
ring in her finger but then he suddenly panicked.
"Mako-chan." Souma said again, in a verge to
jump up from Makoto.
"What is it?" She pulled away a bit, looking at
his handsome features, the shadows and whirling
light emphasizing them.
"I think…I think I lost the ring."
And what had happened next was Souma calling
out to the two beautiful women for help and a
 few minutes of frantic searching. Fortunately,
they had found the ring despite the darkness.
"Yes this will be you someday Mako-chan."
Finally back to reality.
Makoto gave a wider grin. "I'm not here to ruin
your moment alright?" Giving a wink with a
mischievous gleam in her eyes.
Himeko laughed. "You aren't. I'm happy that
Souma-kun proposed to you. Even though that it
had gone wrong a bit."
The athlete joined in. "True. But it all felt right to
me."
"You're right."
She freed Himeko from her grip and gave a very
gentle, playful shove from the back, not to the
point making her move an inch from where she
was standing right now. "Of course I'm always
right."
Himeko giggled. She then continued with
another grin, "So anyways, I'm just here to say
congratulations and I'm really happy for you."
The photographer turned around and gave her
best friend a hug of her own. "Thanks Mako-
chan."
"Although I might need to go now since Sasaki-
san would kill us since we're not all business
unlike him." She rolled her eyes, chuckling.
She smiled wider. Sasaki Kaemon, a very lively
person as always, according o her. "Ok Mako-
chan."
They then pulled away, and Makoto then went
towards the door but before she could go outside,
she then told Himeko that made her a bit
oblivious.
"Hey, Himeko, you might like to see what
Himemiya-sama's wearing right now, but that'll
ruin the surprise right?" She then closed the door
without waiting for a reply, leaving Himeko with
her thoughts.
"Wow. That's all I can say right now little
Chikane." Yasuo said, enjoying himself as he
looked on at her daughter in awe.
Chikane could only chuckle as she looked at
herself in the mirror. She was kind of proud and
at the same time, surprised that she looked really
good with what she was wearing.
"Well…This will have to do because someone
forgot to order my gown I intend to wear since
she is busy with something." She reasoned out
and smiled secretly as she straightened herself.
 She then looked at beside her and whispered
teasingly,
"Or someone."
Yes, Chikane had found out about her and her
boyfriend due to a few careless actions.
When she went back to the Himemiya mansion
with a glowing face, Chikane-who decided to
come back Kyoto, Japan so that she'd finish
Yasuo's work for a few days-knew now that
something happened. A major plus was when her
boyfriend practically chased her to Kyoto, Japan
and somehow found where she worked.
She knew her employer couldn't help but think.
And when Chikane confronted her about this,
she told her the truth. There, she practically
pleaded her employer not to tell her father.
Though Chikane had promised that she won't tell
her father, she couldn't help but give Otoha a sly
smile when her boyfriend would come to the
Himemiya mansion.
Otoha had finally had a breather when Chikane
went back to Tokyo, Japan to be with Himeko.
She wasn't worried that Chikane would tell, she
knew her employer wouldn't. The fact that
worried her was that it was her employer point
blank. Her boss. And she felt awkward that her
employer would see her being with her lover.
 And when Chikane said that, Otoha could only
gulp and look down.
It was a usual cold winter afternoon in
December in Kobe, Japan. And Otoha was glad
that she was wearing a black winter coat with a
light pink scarf wrapped around her over her
long sleeved shirt and denim pants. She was
wearing a black tuque and boots as well.
This was her hometown.
Otoha, who was sitting in the snow covered
bench for a while now contemplating, missed her
maid job in the Himemiya mansion. It's been a
few months she hadn't come back to work but she
was of course positively sure that Chikane was
with her Himeko for a while until she would
come back to Kyoto, Japan to do some work. She
also knew that Chikane's father was well taken
care of by the other maids. So there was nothing
to worry about for her.
Now back to Himeko, she wasn't so jealous of
her anymore. Maybe it was because that she was
far away from Chikane, or maybe it's because
that she grew tired of being jealous, she would
never know why. But the fact that she wasn't so
jealous made her feel relief in such a long time.
She could only stop there. She was tired of too
much thinking. She'd been doing that a lot lately
as well. Thinking. And it was the fact that she
 had nothing to do. Good thing she had a good
source of income that could reach her
retirement.
But besides that, her mood today did not fare
well as always. She tried hard to take some time
off and have a so called love life, but it wasn't
reached. Who could keep up someone like her?
See, Otoha was a headstrong yet a very stubborn
woman and did not give up easily. She had a
fiery, passionate personality and was open to
ideas made her…her. Someone like her couldn't
open up to a beautiful, cold and, talented woman
like Chikane though.
So why did she liked her to the point of
obsession?
She shook her head and sighed, a fog of her
breath engulfing a short space of air outside. It
was because she had seen the side of Chikane
who had never seen.
Chikane's free spirit with a hint of careless
ambition under all that disciplined behaviour.
Otoha was brought young, around the age of
twelve, in the Himemiya mansion and in that
time, she had seen Chikane—who was at the age
of ten at that time-on top of the tree, looking out,
holding the shell necklace with her right hand. In
her teenage years, she had sometimes caught
Chikane contemplating, wishing of something
 and even caught her not doing her father's
requests and instead, doing what she wants,
which was going up to the usual tree and look at
the stars even if she was a bit old to usually do
that. But still, she couldn't pinpoint at how and
why she was as elegant at sitting on a branch,
the moon illuminating with the same grace as
she had.
Yes she was the only one who saw this. Until
Himeko came into her employer's life to see this
as well.
But what made her jealous was that Himeko saw
much more of Chikane. Much more. And what
had angered her was that Himeko brought the
best out of Chikane without any effort at all. It
was unfair for her. Being Chikane's maid for
more than ten years, she couldn't help but feel
that. And Himeko, being with Chikane with only
a few weeks, how could she not feel that all of it
is unfair?
And from under those states and with a few more
weeks between the two's interactions-from the
help of the maids' conversation about the two,
from the media, from rumors, and from her
experience of seeing them going all romantic-she
finally opened her eyes that she needed to get
away from Chikane. And besides, she never got
out of the mansion since forever.
 Maybe that's why… She thought suddenly.
Scratch the reason. Maybe it was because she
had no choice to love anyone but her employer.
But still, that would be lying to herself right?
No, loving her employer was the greatest thing
that happened to her life… Until Himeko came.
Ok, now I'm running around in circles. This is
truly not getting anywhere. Otoha thought, a bit
irritated.
But because of that here she was, sitting down on
a cold bench like a lost puppy. Contemplating
alone did that to her. And contemplating these
things made her cry.
"You cold?" A smooth voice called out.
Otoha blinked a few of her tears, a bit surprised
that she didn't notice someone coming on to her.
She then looked up and the first thing she noticed
was the amazing pair of light orange eyes. And
then his handsome baby face. And then his
charming smile that you could note his rather
obvious dimples…
Her eyes then averted to what he wore, giving
her a conclusion that not only was he attractive
but had good fashionable sense. He was wearing
a bonfire flare snowboard jacket over his
abstract shirt and camouflaged winter pants, and
 a yellow tuque cap worn backwards and that
meant he snowboarded just hours ago.
She nodded. With that, his smile grew wider. He
gave a slight respectful bow and then reached a
hand out to her, giving an introduction.
"Hi. My name's Ishihara Maro. Coffee with me?
And perhaps share with me why are you
crying?" He said without breaking their gaze,
direct to the point. He seemed to be attached to
Otoha. And attracted to her, that's for sure.
She would have said no due to his somehow
aggressive tactic but somehow…
She bowed as well, and took his hand, suddenly
feeling a jolt that was indescribable. "Kisaragi
Otoha. And yes, I love to."
And that's when one thing led to another.
"Otoha-san, you can leave now. After you're
done with Kaemon, change into the gown we
had for you so that you can attend. We don't
want you to work all day you know that Otoha-
san." Chikane gave her a smile of appreciation of
Otoha's hardwork as she said that. That made
Otoha brought her own self back to reality.
She looked at Yasuo a bit surprised, who gave
her a confused look back. Chikane too looked at
her. Remembering what she was in now, she
blinked and quickly bowed.
 When the door silently closed with Yasuo and
Chikane, the two looked at each other and
chuckled at her actions, knowing all too well
about their maid.
Sasaki Kaemon ran and ripped through doors
and shouted at them to get ready. When he
passed by Souma, who was straightening his
rather expensive button shawl suit-in all black
and white glory-as well, Kaemon practically
shoved him towards the huge carved doors and
told him to be on his place. Souma could only
scratch his head, knowing that the show was
going to start in two hours.
"Two hours! Is he crazy?" He muttered angrily
to himself as he absently went to the front
benches and sat there, his arms crossed, waiting.
And Makoto, who saw the whole incident, could
only laugh as she walked through the busy
hallways, having to do her own duties before she
could go to her fiancée.
That sounded good. She thought lastly with a
smirk.
Himeko and Chikane-who were in different
rooms-could only smile at Sasaki Kaemon's
voice booming on the hallways, practically
panicking, even though it's still two hours away.
 "Hey! The show's going to start soon. You two
you should- " Sasaki Kaemon announced when
he opened the door but stopped abruptly since he
found no person in his line of sight. He raised an
eyebrow, confused. He knew that Korona and
Oota Reiko occupied this room and yet, there
was nobody. He had to be sure since there were
two white gowns folded properly and neatly on
two chairs but weren't used yet.
Until he heard a slight sound of a distinct voice,
followed by a whisper, and then a panicky rustle
of clothes from the adjoining door.
Sasaki Kaemon was no idiot. Knowing what was
going on with instincts, he could only turn red
and silently went outside with the door closed
silently.
He would have to shout at them later, cutting off
the details on what happened right now of
course.
"Reiko-chan. I think-" Korona whispered
between beautiful, vehement kisses but stopped
her words hesitantly. Korona and Reiko had been
assigned-by Kaemon, of course-to the same
room, which gave them some rather perverse
thoughts and a smile to each other all knowingly
and secretly. They had been together for quite a
while now. After Korona impressed Reiko a year
ago with the Gods know what really happened,
 Reiko finally opened up her heart and her real
self to her.
And if someone were to ask them, they were
there to just say that it was sort of unspoken. The
details were vague as well, only knowing that it
happened on a rainy day and Reiko kissed her
there and then, knowing that the time and place
suddenly felt right for her and Korona. For them.
The strong drizzle of rain was unexpected. And
this was more unexpected. But it was
melodramatically appropriate.
Reiko, who probably had given everything up
from the action right now, kissed Korona under
the rain, not feeling the frigidness of the rain on
her flushing skin. Her right hand, as cold and as
it was, held Korona's paling cheek with
unexpected gentleness in them. She had taken
her wet eyeglasses-which were held by her left
hand-from her face before she caught Korona in
surprise with a caress on her chapped lips. Her
drenched left arm encircled the young pop star's
now-wet, t-shirt clad waist. And was it electric.
Korona couldn't believe that Reiko, Reiko, kissed
her on such a time and place. And at the moment
that those lips were placed perfectly on hers, she
practically froze, surprised that it was tender
yet…so unrelenting, so controversial. She
silently gulped, feeling every coherent thought or
movement stop suddenly. Her eyelids grew heavy
and eventually, slowly closed her eyes, a lone
rain drop falling as well. She forgot that she
needed to kiss back. With her own hands, she
held both of Reiko's sweater-clad upper arms,
not wanting to let go.
But before her eyes could fully close to pitch
blackness, the warmth of the mangaka halted.
And she couldn't accept that. Korona-her eyes
not opening-did not let go of her arms, and
instead, moved another inch towards Reiko,
recapturing both of them, again, a kiss, never
minding the rain.
And they were still going strong. Really strong.
And somehow-well sooner or later-the public
knew, and they had accepted that.
They're still famous until today with Korona
continuing her showbiz career and Reiko
continuing her manga career. Even with schedule
conflicts, they tried hard to be together once or
twice a week.
With that, they knew each other's strengths and
weakness. Who knew that from Reiko's cold
demeanour laid a very possessive side? How
about an aggressive trait as a plus? Not that
Korona minded at all. In fact, she loved that she
knew Reiko's different sides after she opened up
to her.
"What?" Reiko said, mumbling during her mouth
covering the pop star's neck with sudden
intensity. They were in the other adjacent room,
which wasn't used and was locked, fortunately.
The door between their room and this room was
locked now as well.
The room, to say the least was as similar as the
other church rooms, plain but very expensive
with a lone desk and chair on the side. And to
think, that they were about to have their
lovemaking in such a holy place somehow
turned it so sinful.
Very sinful. And yet, the thought of that, made
them excited.
"I think Sasaki-san-" She couldn't finish again.
That's going to leave a mark. They both thought.
They were worried since they were going to
wear something that was going to show their
skin. But the feeling was quickly passed.
"I do think he's only going to come here later."
Korona could only form incoherent words as
Reiko's tongue lowered-creating tantalizing
patterns-down to the collar region with one of
her nimble hands slipping inside her shirt,
unclasping her bra in speeds, and in the end,
feeling her right breast. Her other hand slipped
inside her already unbuttoned pants, and was
 now kneading Korona's backside. She took her
time alternating between sucking and kissing the
small pocket beneath Korona's jawline.
"Damn it." At least that's what Korona tried to
say that without moaning.
Korona practically yanked Reiko's hair and
shoved her mouth into hers without waiting for
her permission. The mangaka return the kiss with
no problem at all, her hands still doing the work
until Korona could barely breathe. Their kiss was
unrelenting as always, and as soul searing as it
can get.
This was what you get from an unreserved pop
star and a silent type mangaka who had a
passionate side deep within her. Really deep.
Feeling her state, Reiko pulled away and looked
at Korona, who still wanted more of her. Needed
more of her.
"Korona…" She trailed off before ripping the
shirt off of her. Korona impulsively pulled off
Reiko's, too.
"No more talking…" She managed to interrupt,
Reiko grinned a bit as her hands traced her lithe
hips, her lips back on her shoulder. "Don't stop."
Korona said between rough breaths, as her lover
began to hum a bit, making vibrating sensations.
 She chuckled at that, and then countered, "I
thought there was no more talking."
"Reiko-chan." She complained, suppressing a
moan. It was hard to concentrate when you were
as turned on as Korona.
In a few seconds at looking at the pop star, she
began to lean in. And before the two could
engage another breathtaking kiss, a sound from
their door came with shouts from the one and
only Sasaki Kaemon. Reiko could only silence
Korona with her right hand before the pop star
could make a sound of surprise. Unfortunately, a
sound came through her hand.
And when a sound signalling that the door was
closed and no person was there, they could only
sigh in relief.
When Otoha left the assigned room so that she
could help Kaemon for the reception and food,
Chikane and Yasuo were left inside the delicate
room.
"Daughter, I have something to say." Yasuo said,
his voice soft yet raspy due to his old age.
Chikane turned around elegantly, her gorgeous
face practically glowing with happiness that she
was getting married with the love of her life. Her
father could only smile at her when he saw that.
"Yes?"
Himemiya Yasuo peacefully walked towards her
and hugged her tightly.
"I love you. And I'm so proud of you." Yasuo
whispered at her, wanting to cry, knowing that
his little Chikane wasn't so little now. He
mumbled to Chikane something that she didn't
quite really hear.
"And I'm sure your mother is proud of you as
well."
Himemiya Chikane's eyes began to water a bit
but resisted to cry when she hugged her father
back. This was what she wanted from him for so
long. To make him proud that she was his
daughter. "Father…Thank you. I love you too."
She whispered back, Yasuo's hug tightening, not
wanting to let go of her.
A stray tear came from down to his aging cheek.
"Daughter, always remember that I'm here for
you. And I only wish for you and Himeko to
have a great life together forever."
She smiled. "I know we'll have a great life."
He pulled away, wiping the unexpected, few
tears with his thumb. At that sight, Chikane
knew that Yasuo was genuinely happy for her.
And all she couldn't help but cry just a little bit
from that sight. This was a bit too overwhelming
for a father-daughter conversation. Yasuo could
 only soften up and cupped his daughter's pale,
flawless cheeks with his calloused hands.
"Now, now, this is your wedding. I do not want
to ruin your once in a lifetime moment nor your
make up. I did not come all the way here from a
meeting from the other side of the world to make
you cry." He chuckled at his last words.
She couldn't help but laugh as well. Yes, this
short conversation with her beloved father
completed her day a whole lot more.
Chikane then nodded softly but chuckled again
at her father's last words as he would leave to sit
on one of the front benches of the church.
"By the way little Chikane, you look beautiful."
Ishihara Maro, still in his young, twenty-seven
year old dashing self, was not wearing his usual
driver outfit, but now in a three piece tuxedo. He
was there just a bit earlier than the time of the
wedding. Yes, he was invited by Otoha with
Chikane and Himeko's permission as well.
And the fact that he was just a bit early was that
he needed to see his girlfriend of course. He
looked at the exterior of the cathedral, his
thoughts drifting to his girlfriend.
He remembered that he would surprise Otoha to
another drive in the rented car, a Toyota Celica,
after the wedding.
 There, he reflected.
When Maro saw the woman on the bench all
alone, he would have ignored that, but when he
saw her crying when he passed by silently, he
couldn't pry himself off her. He just had to
comfort her in his own ways and introduce
himself.
He had given up Himeko throughout the months
without seeing her face, and there he realized it
was just a physical thing. Not that he already
knew about it, it was just he wasn't really sure
what he was thinking back then. He laughed at
himself at that. Just a minor crush, he reminded
himself always. It was that her adorable face
attracted him, but when he brought Himeko to
the airport and parted ways, he did suddenly
miss her. He shook his head at this thought.
Never had he been attached to a girl whom he
barely knew.
He knew that the reason was, as he repeated. He
was rejected. And he self-pitied himself at this.
And throughout the first month, he did some
dating as always to forget the cute woman. And
he barely expected that he had accomplished it
in a breeze.
So here he was in the second month, completely
forgetting Himeko, finding himself on his feet
again. And here he was suddenly being attracted
to a crying woman.
He then went back to the woman, hovering in
front of her.
"You cold?" He asked, noticing that she didn't
saw him. And when he saw her face, there were
butterflies in his stomach that practically
fluttered. No, she wasn't as beautiful as the other
women he had dated, but when her features were
shown, there he saw the simplicity that he
suddenly appreciated of her. Even from the
tears, he still concluded the same thing about her
over and over.
And her watery brown eyes with a tint of yellow,
he noted, showed practically her personality that
he needed to know.
And when she nodded without breaking their
gaze, reached for his hand, which she shook it,
and gave introductions, the oxygen within him
couldn't come out.
Then things happened.
After that, he asked if she'd liked to join him at a
nearby coffee shop, and when he just thought
that she'd gave her a gaping look-a look that was
thinking back and forth from something- from his
aggressive ways, she said,
"I'd love to."
 And when they arrived there, Otoha did share a
vague bit of details of what happened, never
mentioning the name and such crucial
information, that was only about it. Maro just
brushed it off, but genuinely concerned about
her.
Though, he had no idea she would end up being
the woman he had truly committed to for the first
time. At first, he thought that he made a mistake
going out with her on for a second time because
they seemed to have nothing in common. He
realized she was feisty and very emotional while
he was more gentlemanly and in check with his
manners. But, on the doorstep of her apartment,
when he kissed her on such a short span of time,
he was shocked at how sparks practically
rocketed through.
And eventually, he came around and loved her
personality through and through and her open
mind just as she embraced him as being her
complete opposite. And he became daring
enough to follow Otoha to her working place,
which was the Himemiya mansion. He knew
from other sources of course, and that he would
never tell who were they. Eventually, after a few
months or so, he had decided to relocate his
driving job to another Manga World headquarter
in Kyoto, Japan to be with Otoha. There, he lived
in an apartment near the Himemiya mansion.
Love did funny things to everyone and he was no
exception.
And right now, dating for more than a year, he
was here, wanting to check up on Otoha. He then
went inside and saw his girlfriend, with a tired
look, following Kaemon's frantic state. And
when Otoha noticed him, she gave him a smile,
which he returned with a wink.
As if a silent signal between the two, Maro
approached her, with Otoha leaving Kaemon's
side.
"Hey. Are you ok? You look tired Otoha-chan."
Maro said, his hands automatically holding
Otoha's hips when she got near him.
She nodded, immediately comforted by Maro's
presence. "Yes, I'm ok. I just need to do a few
things with Sasaki-sama. But I'll get a quick
change when I'm done. Ojou-sama wants me to
attend the wedding just like the others." Otoha
said with a smile, cupping his baby face. She
was happy that there was no one watching them.
He nodded. "Ok. I'll save a seat for you."
With that, the two parted ways reluctantly and
Kaemon was already shouting, looking for
Otoha.
Yasuo walked out of the room, leaving his little
Chikane alone with her own dreamy thoughts
 after the conversation with her. Gods how
Chikane was in love with Himeko.
He smiled in mirth at that thought. There, he
remembered on how he was in love with Chiaki,
his wife.
"You do know that I love you correct?" Yasuo, in
his eighteen year old glory, asked his sweetheart.
They were sitting on the staircase of an old
temple of Mahoraba, where Chiaki worked
voluntarily.
Chiaki, of age sixteen, raised an eyebrow at him.
"Yes I do. But where are you getting at Yasuo-
kun?"
Yasuo sighed. "It's just I never heard you say
that to me." Yes, for all his years of courtship for
this gorgeous woman, he hadn't heard her say it.
"What?"
"You already know what I meant. Do not play
clueless on me Chiaki-chan." Yasuo said, mock
threatening. This was always their constant
bickering.
Chiaki gaped at him. "Now I do."
"Yes, now you do," Yasuo chuckled. "I do want
to hear you say it to me."
"But I thought actions speak louder than words
Yasuo-chan." She emphasized that title, proving
her point.
"Come on. It's just three words." Yasuo insisted,
now locking his gaze to those marvelous bluish
green eyes.
Chiaki blushed, and looked away from him,
mumbling, "For a Himemiya, who came from a
high class, long bloodline of talented, well-
mannered people…" She trailed off, wanting to
add not to mention beautiful and handsome
nobles.
"Yes?" Yasuo was amused at her stubbornness.
Gods, how they were meant to be.
"You sure are persistent and rude." Chiaki
finished, for lack of a better word.
Yasuo could only laugh. He knew that last
comment from the beautiful girl was not true.
And besides she wasn't talented at bringing
people down with harsh comments. In fact, she
was weak at it. "You do know that that does not
affect me in any way."
"I love you." She mumbled, barely audible.
The handsome man's ears perked up. Surely he
had not heard her right. "What was that?"
 "I'm not going to repeat it Yasuo-chan." She
smiled. There, she got her revenge.
With Chiaki smiling rather triumphantly, Yasuo
could only look at her, wishing that he could
rewind time so that hear the three words more
audibly.
Yasuo smile grew softer, recalling the times
when Chiaki was so vibrant with him. So alive
with him.
And those were one of the only memories he had
kept, never minding-or at least trying to avoid
remembering-the tragic incident on the plane
where Himemiya Chiaki was involved. To him,
she was always alive in his heart and mind, and
it will forever stay that way.
Souma, who was having fun with his own
thoughts, sat still for somewhat an hour now. It
wasn't actually bad for him to wait for two hours.
And against his better judgment, it was better
than he thought. The silence within the decorated
church gave him sweet time to think of all the
things that had happened in his childhood life. In
amusement.
"Hime-chan! Be careful or you're going to fall!"
Young Oogami Souma called out to the young
blonde who was standing, her front against his
back. His deep chocolate eyes didn't stir one bit
on the road. He was being careful that the
 bicycle that he was pedalling won't shake and
lead to their fall.
"I am!" Himeko called back, having the time of
her life as her hair flowed freely against the
August winds. And it was sunset. "Look Sou-
chan!" She said between laughs, pointing to the
setting sun when they passed a long stretch of
the sandy beach.
And the young boy, finally giving up from
concentrating on the road ahead, looked at
where the young, lively girl was pointing.
Souma could only grin at the sight with Himeko
joining in.
Those were the good old days. Not a care in the
world for them. Souma sighed and looked at his
surroundings.
And here I am, in Himeko's wedding. He thought,
definitely satisfied where Himeko was now in.
At first, he was quite worried that Himeko
wouldn't have any romance at all. The
photographer had seen him of course with other
women, but none had he seen someone with
Himeko.
Not until Chikane-san came. He then smiled.
Yes, he had the privilege to call Chikane by her
first name now. He, along with Makoto, had
 bonded with Chikane and Himeko throughout
the year, no further details added.
He was definitely happy for Himeko. And the
fact that he had a crush on her until high school-
which he never confessed to Himeko-he was a
bit envious of Chikane. Souma would've wished
to be in Chikane's place right now if it hadn't
been that he wasn't over her. It wasn't worrisome
of course because he thought of her as a best
friend ever since it was their college days.
Maybe they were always meant to be that way,
considering how close they were at childhood
until today. Now that he thought about it, dating
Himeko would be like dating his sister.
He shuddered at that thought, and chuckled
outwardly, knowing that no one would hear him.
Content and very happy, Souma smiled again
and his thoughts began to drift to his fiancée.
Yes, he loved Makoto with all his heart.
Much, much more than he can describe.
Looking around again, suddenly, he found
someone sitting at the back of the bench. An
hour early? He thought astonishingly. He
narrowed his brown eyes and finally, knowing
who it was.
His arm then rested on the back rest of the bench,
still looking at him.
 "Tsubasa-nii-san."
Tsubasa, hearing his name, stood up and
approached Souma with an intimidating aura
around him. Now sitting beside him, he rested
his ankle on his left knee, arms crossing with his
eyes averted in front of him and never looking at
his little brother. Not in his usual clothes, he
wore what everybody was wearing of course.
Miyako would have swooned if she was right
here now, seeing Tsubasa in a white tux.
Which luckily she isn't. Tsubasa thought in relief.
Since Miyako travelled a lot just as much as
Tsubasa, it was hard to avoid her. And as often,
they would meet coincidentally in a foreign
country.
If by coincidence, I mean she could somehow
know where I am.
"Thanks for inviting me, dear little brother."
Tsubasa's harsh voice echoed softly between the
holy walls.
"It's no problem," He said with a smile, "and
besides, I wanted to see you again. You barely
visit me now and I can't seem to find you
anywhere."
He stayed silent for a while and then replied,
"Hmph. You know I can't stay still."
 Souma chuckled. "You're still overpricing the
clients nii-san?"
Tsubasa didn't reply at that, leaving Souma's
question hanging. He never liked small talk that
much and Souma's big brother was never a good
conversationalist.
"Hey nii-san." Souma finally said after a few
seconds of silence, knowing that Tsubasa won't
answer the nonsensical question.
"What?"
"You know that you're going to be my best man
at my wedding with Mako-chan."
Tsubasa nodded, remembering the phone call
just a week ago when Souma had announced that
he was going to get married with his girlfriend.
Tsubasa, always his dear older brother, was
secretly happy for him but his tone was
indifferent when he congratulated Souma. And
when the journalist had asked him to be the best
man, he knew he couldn't say no. Even though
he was very cold, he loved his little brother.
"Fine." He said on the phone.
"Thank you nii-san! This means a lot to me."
With genuine happiness.
 "Yeah…" He trailed off and clicked his phone,
knowing that Souma would signal that as a
goodbye.
Here he was as well, because Souma had invited
him. And even though no one could probably
notice what his motives were, it was for his little
brother's satisfaction. Every little action from
Tsubasa was from his heart if it was for Souma.
That's what older brothers do.
"I'm glad that you came nii-san. It means a lot to
Himeko. And to Chikane-san of course." Souma
said, reeling him back from his thoughts. He
would've added and to me but held himself back.
This was not his day.
"No problem." He mumbled, knowing all too
well that he was here for his younger brother's
happiness.
Kazuki and Yukihito, who had just received their
invitations with a phone call from Souma just
hours ago, were now in front of the church.
"Destiny." Kazuki whispered.
Yukihito looked at him. "What?"
He smiled and spoke louder. "The Gods must
have played on us. It is too much of a
coincidence that Himemiya-sama and
Kurusugawa-san's wedding is where we are."
Yukihito shrugged. "I'm just glad that I get to see
Souma-kun again. I miss teasing him."
Kazuki raised an eyebrow at him. Seriously, he
never knew what made Yukihito tick after all his
years of having his company. After a few
moments of silence, he began, "Well, we better
get in now. Souma-kun, Himemiya-sama, and
Kurusugawa-san is expecting us."
He then nodded and behind Kazuki, he followed
and began to hum a silent tune.
The two sweethearts were getting married soon.
It had been hard since Chikane had to go back to
Kyoto, Japan once in a while. But eventually,
this all led to one simple date just five months
ago when Himeko decided to give a surprise visit
for a few weeks to Chikane in Kyoto, Japan,
saying that there was something she wanted to
tell her during her visit. One thing led to another.
Chikane and Himeko were in the beach in the
beautiful Kyoto, Japan one day just to laze their
day away since it was there was nothing to do
actually. Finally. It was at dusk they decided to
hang out there and seagulls were following idly
the nearby boats, which were floating freely in
the very blue sea.
Holding their own pair of shoes in one hand,
they strolled on the shore with their hands
 intertwined. The two were in casual clothes,
their pants folded up to the knees. They could
feel the wet sand between their toes as they
absently pressed footprints on the beach, leaving
marks, as each led one way.
The tennis player looked at the photographer,
who looked distant a bit. This made Chikane
concerned of course.
And paranoid.
There, she started to think that maybe Himeko
wasn't satisfied with their current status and
wanted to break up. Sure, they were in a hard
situation right now, but surely it would pass
right? They were together for more than a year
now but…
But what if she's bored of me now? Chikane's
throat suddenly dried as she thought that.
And then Himeko suddenly spoke.
"Chikane-chan?"
She inwardly gulped as she gave her full
attention to her love of her life. "Yes Himeko?"
"Oota-san confessed to me just a week ago." She
said, almost bursting into tears.
The mangaka, Chikane remembered. That was a
year ago.
Is this about feelings? She couldn't help but voice
it out. "Baby, is this about feelings?"
Himeko blinked and laughed a bit at her
assumption. This got Chikane confused. "No, no,
that's not it."
"Then what is it?"
"Oota-san confessed to me, that she was the
cause of my parents' death. She kind of knows
where my residence is because of Manga World.
So she sent me a mail to my condo. Inside was a
request that we'd meet in Hoshi Park. So I did go
there and she confessed."
Chikane's heart wrenched. "Your parents'
death?" Chikane cursed herself hardly. They had
talked with more details now and then about
their background ever since they were girlfriends
and she did remember that this came up. Not that
they forgot about that conversation. It was just it
never entered again in their minds.
Himeko could only nod, her eyes looking back at
the sea. "But I don't believe her. It was nobody's
fault. She only persisted, but I guess I tried to
rationalize with her about what happened a lot
of years ago. She asked for forgiveness, like her
letter said, but I only shook my head, since she
was not at fault at all." She was crying now
before she could finish her incident with the
mangaka. With that, Chikane automatically
softly made her look her in her pools of rare eyes
and hugged her tightly.
"You don't need to explain. I'm sorry." Chikane
whispered after kissing her forehead.
Himeko shook her head, still crying. "I want to."
Chikane then pulled away a bit and looked at her
for the second time, her thumbs wiping the
photographer's tears. "Ok. Continue."
"Well. In the end, I've cried. She cried. In the end
we were both sorry for my parents' death. I was
sorry since I couldn't do anything about it. She
was sorry since she couldn't do anything about
it. But hey, destiny's hard." She said, chuckling
with just a bit of humour, trying to calm the
tension she created.
Chikane smiled sincerely. "Yes. It is. I too lost a
mother, remember? I think I never told you that
it was due to a plane crash. But I guess that's
just way life is. I'm sorry that I couldn't do
anything about it as well and I wasn't there. But I
just want you to know that I'm here for you now."
She needed to be strong to Himeko. Always, for
the both of them.
Gods, how Himeko changed her from a cold
woman to an apologetic, sincere person who
could do anything for her. Everything for her.
 She then hugged her tighter than ever before
because Himeko started crying again. "Why are
you crying?"
"Overwhelming. And it's hard to remember the
incident again without crying Chikane-chan. And
you do know that since I told you this before."
She whispered and that was enough.
After a few minutes of comfortable silence,
Chikane-still hugging Himeko with the side of
her face touching hers-broke it.
"So this is what you want to tell me when you
came all the way here?" She whispered with
love.
Himeko smiled, her tears dry now. "That's not
actually it. I just want to share you that. And I
was supposed to tell you tomorrow but I can't
wait any longer since you asked that…" She
trailed off, as she reached in her back pocket.
Chikane could barely breath, her eyes wide,
knowing what to expect already as she saw the
red velvet box before her with Himeko down on
one knee, blushing hard. She opened the box,
showing a gorgeous ring.
An engagement ring. This was totally
unexpected. This was totally unlike Himeko. You
can't expect someone as submissive as her
propose to you right?
 Wrong. Chikane thought, admiring this side of
Himeko. Her heart practically paraded when she
saw the ring, knowing what was going to happen
next.
Himeko was at first dead nervous when she got
down but suddenly felt courageous when she saw
Chikane's reaction to that, since she knew that
Chikane wouldn't expect her, Kurusugawa
Himeko, the shy and submissive girl, to propose
to her. That's why she had planned this. She had
planned to propose her Chikane months ago and
right now felt right. Very right.
This was what love did to her. This was what
Chikane did to her. Chikane made her felt that
she could do anything impossible,
unexpected. Anything at all. And this was what
she was doing right now.
Her lilac eyes sparked from the tears previous
and passion. She was still blushing at what she
was doing right now though.
"I know we've only been together for a year now.
And I know that getting down on one knee,
reciting a speech, and slipping this on your ring
finger would seal the deal isn't enough but, I
want to be with you for the rest of my life. I love
you so much. So Chikane-chan will you-"She
couldn't even finish her statement when Chikane
silenced her with a kiss. Himeko blinked, and
when she opened her amethyst eyes, Himeko saw
another ring before her as well.
Chikane, who was smirking right now, then
continued for her, "Marry me?"
The tennis player was not the only one who had
planned to propose to her on what was supposed
to be tomorrow as well.
And the rest as they say was history. Somehow,
they found a church where relationships similar
to theirs were accepting weddings.
It was outside Japan of course. It had a bit more
planning to do since it was Western culture
rather than their traditional customs in Japan.
Now here were familiar people in Chikane and
Himeko's wedding. First is, of course, Saotome
Makoto as the maid of honor. Oogami Souma
was the best man, and really proud of it. Two of
the groomsmen were Anthony and Mark, the
Sports Illustrated people. Matisse was one of the
bridesmaids, including Korona and Reiko.
Sasaki Kaemon was the receptionist with Otoha
helping him in some way. While Yasuo was just
contented to see everything, and besides he had
enough hassle from his business, and besides, his
doctor-who was nicknamed Nekoko-said that he
should go easy. Yes they were all there, and were
happy to be involved at the grand wedding.
In fact, the church was filled with more than two
hundred guests excluding photographers-who
came all the way from Japan just to see the
wedding-and it was amazingly decorated with
white roses and ribbons.
This was a rather usual church, with colored
paned glasses, artfully placed to form sculptures
of people, telling on what had happened in the
Christ era. Bronze carvings were present as well
and a huge organ was place on the fourth floor,
giving an emphasis on the whole cathedral. Even
a whisper could echo there. The maple floor was
cleaned until you could see your face on there
and it was covered now with a carpet where the
bride would walk on towards the altar. The
ceilings were in an elegant arc with paintings
above with usual painting styles. One separate
ceiling showed cherubim surrounding the Virgin
Mary on a sea of clouds perfectly swayed with a
skilled hand and a paintbrush. Another was a
painting of the Angel Gabriel slaying a demon
with glorious backgrounds. The candle lights
gave the paintings an eerie yet glorious feel of
the church. White matching, marbled pillars
were holding them. But besides that, the
paintings practically watched down at the people.
Speaking of which…
The priest-who Sasaki Kaemon requested for her
service-was already there, in all of her glory to
 unite the two women. She was none other than
Miyako, who was a preacher, but was also very
experience in the art of priesthood, so to say. She
was a former nun after all but became one of the
first female priests in the world. With that
notion, Girochi was there as well, grumbling that
he should be marrying Himeko instead.
And since Miyako was there, she, as always,
couldn't stop staring at Tsubasa, who was just as
irritated at her just as much as Girochi to
Chikane.
Kazuki with Yukihito was there as well, who,
fortunately and timely, just happened to be in the
place where the wedding was held, and with
Tsubasa's same motives-but only partly. They
were invited by Souma, with Chikane and
Himeko's permission of course. And since their
invitation was so short noticed, they were just in
semi-casual clothes. Akahana was also invited to
see the wedding as well, and repeated, so was
Maro.
Throughout the year, they all bonded in different
ways that made them all closer than before.
Reception was going to be followed in a sea port,
where a sunset was already waiting for them.
The honeymoon was also arranged already-a trip
to somewhere seclude where the media won't
follow them since Himeko was getting famous as
well. Like a Caribbean island of some sorts.
"So when's the wedding?" Yasuo was amused at
the love struck woman. Yasuo, thinking that
Chikane was still in Tokyo with her girlfriend,
had been a bit surprised when
Chikane with Himeko went to the Himemiya
mansion unannounced, but when he looked at the
beaming faces and intertwined hands, he knew
that there was good news. Very good news.
"In a month." Chikane replied, not really paying
attention. She was looking at Himeko who was
outside their garden, with a grin plastered on
her face. When the two caught each other's
gazes, Himeko immediately proceeded to go
inside the Himemiya mansion.
The peaceful man chuckled inwardly. This was
quite a surprise for him alright. And he knew
that, as a father, he needed to be sure. "Well
now, are you quite certain about this?"
Her head then turned to look at her father,
blinking with innocent confusion. "Of course."
He grinned at her. Truly, she had gotten the
stubbornness of both him and her mother. And
he knew that when Chikane made up her mind,
she won't have a second thought.
"Of course you are."
 "Father, are you trying to play me around?"
Chikane said, grinning as well.
Yasuo only looked at her. "I do not know little
Chikane."
Chikane sighed. Her father could be a teasing
person when you push his buttons once in a
while. "I'm quite sure. Father… In fact, I've
never been this sure in my whole life."
"Well then, I'm glad. I'll try to help what I can
for your wedding." He closed his eyes, a bit
tired. It was late afternoon after all, and being
stacked in the morning with papers was tiring.
Not that Chikane complained, she knew how it
felt.
"So, where's the honeymoon?"
Chikane gave a lopsided smile to herself,
knowing that her father's eyes were not open. "I
can't tell you that."
Without noticing Himeko was already at the
opened door, he continued his questions with a
laugh, "Can you just tell me how long the
honeymoon is?"
The tennis player somehow didn't notice her as
well, and Himeko could only giggle at how quiet
she was.
"Forever."
 At that answer, Himeko began to blush like she
never had blushed before, and practically
adored Chikane when she said that.
And the house they planned to live together was
in Sendai, Japan. They had bought it just days
after Himeko and Chikane proposed each other.
It was a simple yet a romantic two-story house
and was situated near the beach. Its style was
modern and the exterior cladding was meant for
beaches and hot weathers. Copper-topped bay
roofs and French windows hugged around the
house. Inside was a master bedroom with
grandiose four-poster king size bed worthy of a
King or Queen, a two sided gas fireplace, an
extra large bathroom with a four person Jacuzzi
tub with flat screen television, a glass-surround
multi-headed shower, dual basins set in a blue
pearl granite, bidet, and an antique vanity
dressing table. There was already an invigorating
steam room with hardwood chaise lounges and
size shower head and an outdoor shower on the
deck.
This was their dream house and that was that.
Now back to the wedding. Two hours later,
Chikane was now waiting for Himeko to come
out. Yasuo-who was in awe before-was now
amused at what Chikane was wearing now.
 A tuxedo was what Chikane was wearing now,
with her hair tied in an elegant ponytail. A peak
lapel jacket and under was the traditional white
shirt with linked cuffs and black buttons. A black
bow tie did the finishing touch. Oh this was quite
a sight for him now. Especially since he was in
front row. So why not enjoy this? It was once in
a lifetime after all. It's pretty rare to see someone
as beautiful as her wearing men's formal wear. In
fact, it's impossible to see someone as beautiful
as her wearing men's formal wear.
"Father…" Chikane trailed off.
"Yes little Chikane?" Still amused.
"Please stop smiling. You are making me a bit
uneasy." Well someone had to be the groom, sort
of, even though this was accidental.
"But little Chikane. You look quite good in that
tuxedo I must say right now."
She didn't reply but only sighed with her father
chuckling now. After her father had heard the
news of Himeko and Chikane getting married
made him quite happy actually.
They were perfect for each other, according to
him. He felt proud of having Himeko as his
daughter-in-law-to-be. All in all, he repeated
what he said to Chikane, he was proud for
 everything that happened in his life and his
daughter's life.
Chiaki, you're proud of her as well aren't
you? He said inwardly for his late wife and
Chikane's late beloved mother.
All thoughts were broken as an all familiar tune
played throughout the church. All guests stood
up, eagerly waiting and watching. And may the
Gods be their witnesses; they couldn't wait to be
married.
One, two, three, four, five… Himeko, now age
23, thought nervously, counting, as she came out
in slow strides excited to be in Chikane's side
with Souma escorting her there. And Chikane-
who was of course 23 as well-could only stare as
she looked at her wife-to-be.
Himeko was absolutely…perfect.
Guests looked on, giving smiles to Himeko with
genuine happiness. She gave them back but
when she laid eyes on Chikane, she was taken
aback at what she was wearing now, but then
quickly composed herself.
Unlike Yasuo and Makoto, she didn't think that it
was funny to see Chikane wearing men's wear.
What she was thinking was that as always,
Chikane was ravishing-too beautiful even,
according to Himeko-in men's wear.
After a few seconds, the two were now side by
side, saying their "I dos". Their wedding bands
weren't so traditional. Not the simple plain gold
bands, they were white gold with triangle
symbols all around the ring, hardly giving any
gaps.
Then as Miyako announced that they were
officially married, they shared a tender kiss. So
soft, that it could send the slightest tickles on
their pink, full lips.
This was the shackles of love. Yet you willingly
place yourself on hold forever. For rich or for
poor, for sickness and in health, and other
statements that make a person's heart race when
someone says that, knowing that they would be
together till death do they part.
That's marriage. And there was no ending for
Kurusugawa Himeko and Himemiya Chikane.
This was no fairy tale. No happy endings.
Since true love stories never had endings. But
they were happy, of course.
It all came back to once upon a time when the
cute freelance photographer was hired to capture
pictures of the beautiful tennis player, and
instead had captured each other's hearts. This
was how Kurusugawa Himeko and Himemiya
Chikane fell in love.
And hard.